𝑺𝐔𝐌𝐌𝐀𝐑𝐘 ✶ when you’re scouted to work for hotline 1OO9–a sex phone line—you don’t have much of a choice, rent is due and you’re jobless. But without any background or skills, you’re slowly loosing control. Surely your nice colleagues can teach you their ways, right? ✶ minors do not interact ⸝⸝
☏ 1 - 9OO - 99O DIRTY TALK
𝐩𝐚𝐢𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠: enhypen x 𝒇. reader 𝐠𝐞𝐧𝐫𝐞 : porn with plot, smut, reverse harem. 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐧𝐭 : phone sex operators (sex workers), gang bang (not all 7), two people sex, oral, handjob, cockwarming, dom/sub dynamics, switch reader, phone sex, lots of dirty talk, protected and unprotected sex, fxf (with a client, just talk), mxm (heejake) degradation, praising, exhibitionism, voyeurism, reader listens to Riki on the phone with a client, they all just horny as fuck, alcohol, clubbing, consent 𝐰𝐜 : ( 20𝑘 ) not proofread
“Ain’t no way. I thought we left sex hotlines in the 70s man.”
Is the first thing your friend says when you tell her you have a new job and you’re starting on monday. She leans closer, eyes a little too wide in your opinion and shakes her head like she’s just heard the dumbest thing ever. Which, granted is a sane reaction giving the bomb you just dropped on her, but if she knew the story behind it, she’d be even more shocked.
It all started a couple days ago in the subway. A bit Squid Game themed if you’re being honest, hence the weird feeling you’re still nursing. You were on the phone with your cousin, waiting for the next wagon to arrive and talking about the awful rent prices. Having just been fired from a corporate job for—and I quote—“not being smiley enough and using way too much sarcasm” (in your defense you only use it when someone’s being actively rude to you), you were left with unpaid debts and way too many bills. So you spent the entire commute shit talking the HR with your cousin, occasionally getting nasty looks from old people passing by.
At some point, the wagon started emptying and when your stop came, you were left alone in the station with a man in a suit. You didn’t pay him any mind, busy spewing nonsense about how the HR ‘had ugly eyebrows and a micropenis anyway’, but when you headed for the exit, you felt a hand on your shoulder.
You remember turning around and having to look up because of how tall the man was. He was carrying a leather briefcase like he was headed to work and when his hand dropped to his side again you clocked the expensive-looking watch on his wrist.
“Excuse me?” he said, all serious.
You looked at him up and down, tilting your head to the side so he could see the very obvious phone pressed to your ear—your way of saying ‘read the room’. But he didn’t in fact ‘read the room’, instead his hand dove in his suit pocket and he dug out a square-shaped piece of paper. It was some sort of business card, a yellow piece of paper with the words ‘Hotline 1OO9’ in the middle and a name on top. Park Jongseong. He held his hand out and adjusted his tie with the other one.
“Let me call you back hold on.” you told your cousin, scoffing before you hung up and put the phone in your back pocket. “Yes?”
The man gave a curt nod and spoke, “I don’t want to come across as weird or sound like a creep, but I’ve been listening to your voice on the subway and I was really interested by the rasp—”
“I’m tired, I wanna go home, so if this is a scam i’m really not in the mood and you can fuck off.” you cut him, sighing aggravated.
“It’s not. I run a freelance company, we work over the phone with clients and I really found your voice interesting, with all due respect. So I decided to just come talk to you, see if you were interested in the whole thing. I’m not really big on scouting people in the street because this is delicate but we’re a…sex hotline company. But you just sounded too good for me to walk away, I hope that’s not disrespectful.” the man explained, lips coming in a tight line.
You rolled your eyes, slightly offended that he thought this was a good idea and you grabbed your phone again, ready to leave, “I’m not interested, thank you.”
He must’ve felt the prejudice in your eyes when you heard the sex work part so he drew his hand back, giving you a little more space, “Its not a cam-girl company or anything. Our staff is mainly men and they only interact with clients on the phone. But i’ll leave you alone, have a good day.”
You nodded, lips drawn in a tight line and you reciprocated the farewell, turning around to head for the exit. But before you could walk up the stairs, the man spoke again.
“It pays well. You know, rent is getting awfully high these days… and my company takes this into consideration. How does 5O,OOO a year sound?”
The bastard.
Needless to say you took the business card, feigning indifference, and the second you got back home you turned on your computer.
You were jobless and on a very thin line money wise, so naturally you had to look into a it a little bit, or else you’d risk ending up in the streets because no company voluntarily seeks out a girl with a diploma so weak. A generic business diploma from a low-ranked private school wasn’t going to cut it, you knew it—so desperate times called for a little reddit deep dive.
The several Google searches didn’t give much detail, just a cryptic website with a phone number and a list of employee names with no picture whatsoever. But when you saw the date of creation of the company, you deduced that it was a very new one and so the website was new aswell.
It was weird really, that guy—you assumed his name was Park Jongseong— was fairly young, why would he go out of his way to create a sex phone line company in 2026? It was pretty much a dead practice, no one sought it out anymore and preferred watching porn or cam girls. What was the point of competing with only fans and trying to revive a dead business?
You typed the company name on reddit anyway, trying to see if this had any sort of Squid Game resemblance, if you were getting yourself into a dangerous survival game or something. But nothing much came up, just a 2 weeks old comment saying,
‘I’m surprised they still do these sex hotline things, I was interested and booked an appointment out of curiosity and as a 63 year old man, it brought so many 80s memories! The downside is that there’s only one woman worker there. But for the homosexual folks, the guys sound very hot ;)’
Well. At least it wasn’t a man-only company—in the optics of you reaching out to them. But only one woman worker sounded a little bit sketchy, not something you’d generally go for. You entered the redditor’s account and found he had fortunately posted something else about the hotline.
The calls are a bit expensive, i’ll give you that. But it’s really worth it, even if you’re not calling to jack off. My favorite one is Jake, you can tell he’s naturally submissive and not just acting. Refreshing to see submissive men in that industry!
You sighed when you found yourself in a dead-end. There was nothing else about that company, and for all you know this could be a staff member self promoting under a spam account, but for some reason it felt like you could give it a try. Not out of selflessness—the moral compass was dead—more out of desperation. It only accentuated the dilemma when you closed the tabs and found yourself starring at the dismissal notice your old employer had kindly left in your inbox.
You tilted your head and looked into the mirror across the room. You smiled at your reflection, wide, teeth and all, and cringed at the unnatural sight. When you tried again, you made it less dramatic and tried grinning with your eyes too.
Fuck them for saying you weren’t smiley enough. You could smile alright.
Your friend now looks back at you, leaning with her elbows on her thighs. “So you just took the job? Do you have a fucking survival instinct y/n?”
You shake your head, “I’d rather work a sketchy job than loose my independence and have to crash at my parents’ place.”
She raises both eyebrows, incredulous, “Well hello? I’m right here, I have a spare bedroom youu know you can always count on me, girl.”
“Did you hear the part about independence baby? You know i’m grateful though, right?” you say, playing with a hair band on your wrist. “It’s not the topic, like I know you’d take me in but I’d rather not loose my apartment at all, you know?”
She makes a small approving sound and leans back on the couch, “Yeah, nevermind. I just never pegged you for the type to work at a sex line, it’s really out of character. You’re always talking about pervy old creeps and stuff…”
You raise a finger, tilting your head like in the cartoons when they have a smart thing to say, “Well, guess what? They have a very specific way of working. You’re not allowed to fake it, if you’re uncomfortable and not into the call you can always say no. The caller will be reimbursed and that’s it. And also apparently the guys who work there are always listening and making sure their colleagues are not weirded out and stuff. All about consent and boundaries.”
Your friends snorts, “Damn, it’s a little crew of woke sex workers.”
You roll your eyes, throwing a pillow at her, “I don’t know it just gives me good vibes you know? After all there’s some very lonely people who want to talk you know? And if they wanna have a wank then be it, as long as they don’t ask me to like.. bark for them or something.”
“And what if they do? What happens then, huh?” she muses, tilting your chin towards you. “You’re not gonna just cancel every phone call, cause let me tell you something, there’s a lot of guys who like submissive women.”
“Well, I don’t know, I have boundaries you know? Submissive is…fine, I guess. As long as they don’t call me their slut I’ll be fine.” you shrug, snapping the band on your wrist.
She giggles, bouncing on her seat like a manic, “I definitely wanna see that. I can’t even imagine it, that shit’s gonna be so funny. You’re like the most dominant girl I know.”
Well, turns out capitalism is the one dominating you. You’re not really on top of the sex food chain anymore because the cost-of living-crisis is fucking you in the ass. A sandwich costs 12 dollars at the subway station near your new job, so you decide to go to work with an empty stomach because there’s no way you’re going to spend your last couple bucks on a chicken sandwich. You’ll eat at lunch anyway.
The company is fairly close to your apartment, only a couple subway stops away in a wealthy neighborhood. It’s surprising how nice the little building looks—although of course they only rent out one floor it seems like they get enough clients to be in this part of town.
You straighten your clothes and buzz at the door, your paperwork in hand. A couple seconds later, the door beeps open by itself and you’re step into a small corridor that leads to an elevator. The buttons all have a name for each company, and it turns out Hotline 1OO9 is on the 3rd floor, under a Japanese food brand. You press the button and fix your hair in the mirror, putting a small clip on the smallest hairs at the front of your face.
The second the elevator doors open you’re in a dimly lit hallway with the ugliest yellow walls ever. You look around, waiting for someone to receive you, but you quickly find a sign on the door that says, “Please do knock on the door, we don’t have a receptionist yet.”
You do just that, and a few seconds later you hear rapid footsteps and a man’s voice saying something inaudible. When the door opens, it’s a tall lanky guy that comes out, he’s wearing a suit but apparently slacks weren’t an option because he’s replaced them by oversized pajama pants with small cartoon imprints on them. He sees your eyes track down to his legs and cringes.
“Oh fuck—sorry. Hello, you’re y/n right? I’m sorry, we were doing photos for the website and I didn’t want to put slacks on, we didn’t get the aircon yet so it’s so hot inside.” he looks down at himself, embarassed. “Come in come in, i’ll call the boss.”
The first thing you think is that it’s so different from a corporate job, you’ve never seen an employee talk so casually inside the company building, much less show up to work in pajama pants. Secondly, when you take a quick glance across the room you notice the lack of desks, there’s only a couch and beanbags, an open kitchen and a big door with a sign that says, “don’t interrupt sexy time”.
“So, I heard you didn’t even need to do a job interview or anything? Boss just found you in the street and decided to hire you.” the guy makes small talk as he heads towards said door.
Come on, what would Park Jongseong even have to ask you in a job interview. If you’ve ever had phone sex? If you’ve ever made a guy cum?
You nod, “Yeah basically.”
The young man opens the door, he silently pads inside and you’re left alone in what seems to be the break-room/reception. There’s a coupe moving boxes—you suppose they haven’t had time to unpack everything yet—and a big pile of paperwork on the coffee table near the sofa. You instantly get closer, trying to see if they’re court filings or something of the sort. You can never be too sure. But it turns out it’s just forms and electricity bills.
When you hear footsteps you instantly straighten up and hold your own documents closer to your chest. This time the tall guy is accompanied by none other than the boss.
Jongseong is wearing a suit (with the slacks) and the same watch he had the other day—which if you look closer looks like a Roblox. He looks at you with a pleased smile and holds out his hand to shake yours.
“It’s nice to see you y/n,” he briefly squeezes your hand, “This is Nishimura Riki, he’s our main guy, everyone requests him. I’ll introduce you to everyone and then we’ll do a quick meeting in my office, how’s that sound?”
You walk past Riki, following him in the room. The walls are fully black inside, theres a couple of pods aligned like little telephone booths with pink neon lights all over them, it looks like a strip club with just a little hint of office elements such as a printer and a bulletin board. That’s it, the rest is neon lights and apparently…5 guys and a girl standing in the middle of the room.
They seem oddly out of place, is the first thing that comes to your mind. All of them are in suits and the girl in a professional looking dress, one of them—a tall guy who looks a bit like deer—holds a camera in his hands.
“Oh god..” Jongseong sighs as he sees one of the guys dusting off crumbs from his suit, mouth full of chips. “Everyone this is y/n. I count on you to treat her with respect and to show her around the office, explain the basics and help her out if needed.”
The guys nod, all 5 of their eyes raking over your whole face and body, and the girl smiles until her teeth show. You feel a little bit exposed so you let out an awkward laugh. “Hi, nice to meet you.” you bow politely.
It’s a mishmash of simultaneous answers, a couple ‘hey’s and smiles, then Jongseong walks to them and taps each of their shoulders as he introduces them, “This one’s Lee Heeseung” he’s tapping on the guy with a camera, “this one’s Yang Jungwon, this is Sim Jake, this is Park Sunghoon and this is Kim Sunoo.”
They’re all pretty in their own ways, Heeseung has big eyes that look like they have some kind of special effect lighting in them, Jungwon’s face is very expressive, Sunghoon looks a bit more reserved but still gives a shy smile, and Jake just grins all the time like he’s genuinely just a happy guy. But the prettiest one is definitely Sunoo—they’re all insanely attractive but he catches your eye immediately with his doll-like face.
“And this is our only—well second female staff now, her name’s Haejin.” Jongseong points to the girl. She looks gorgeous, she has these big black eyes and when she looks at you, you can already tell she’s going to be a sweetheart.
See if you would’ve been working in an office with only hot people at your last job, you would’ve made an effort to smile more.
2 hours in, you learn that despite its lack of internet presence Hotline 1OO9 is a fairly successful new company. As soon as the staff is done with their website photoshoot, they instantly get back to work in their little phone cabins, diligently picking up calls. It’s a surprise that there are so many customers really—in your mind this was a very underground thing that only Patrick, 63 year old on Reddit knew about. But no, it seems like the customer are just very secretive with what they choose to do in their free time and don’t go out of their way to recommend it on social media.
There’s a friendly atmosphere in the office, like they’ve known each other for a long time, they joke around and it doesn’t really feel like the typical workspace. Refreshing.
In Park Jongseong’s personal room you go over paperwork, the whole hiring process ordeal and a couple of rules that sound totally innate to you. The boss sits in a leather chair across his desk and hands you some forms to sign.
“Okay, these are confidentiality clauses and a couple other things I need you to go over. This one regards your paychecks and this other one I also need you to sign.”
You grab his pen and start going over the documents, knee bouncing over the table. Jongseong observes you quietly, chin propped on his hand like he’s trying to figure out whether you’re uncomfortable or not.
“Are you okay y/n?” he goes.
“Yeah I’m fine, just a little nervous about messing this up is all.” you admit, putting the pen down and sliding the documents over to him.
“Mmh, I know, a lot of my employees felt the same way the first time. So here’s what I had in mind, how about I assign you to a phone call with a female customer? She’s very respectful and nice, a long time client. Only if that’s okay with you though, if women aren’t your preference or anything that’s fine.” Jongseong offers, a thoughtful look on his sculpted face.
Ah, if only he knew.
“That would be very good actually. I think I might not feel that much pressure with a girl.” you nod.
“Perfect, then it’s settled. But if you have any doubts or need any guidance you can always talk to the rest of the employees, they’re really nice you’ll see. They can even give you a few lessons.”
A while after going through basic stuff, including whats required in calls, prompts etcetera, you’re walking inside the neon room along with Nishimura Riki who kindly guides you to a phone cabin. His blonde hair sits messy on his head and the top buttons of his shirt are unbuttoned due to the lack of aircon.
“Call me if you need anything okay?” he winks before shutting the glass door and walking away.
You pick up the phone that’s dangling from the wall, it’s a hot pink case that looks like the ones in those 80s sitcoms. There’s a little leather chair at the corner of the pod, you take a seat and look at the wall. You tell yourself that this is fine, that it’s for the money and that there’s no shame in such a work but really your main concern is embarrassing yourself on the call and not knowing how to entertain these people. You’ve been in a couple relationships and phone sex was a recurrent topic but talking dirty to strangers is a whole other topic.
When the phone in your hands rings, you almost jump, startled.
On the other side of the glass door, you spot Sim Jake watching you from his own pod. When he sees you jump, a small glint of amusement flashes in his eyes before he quickly looks away.
You pick up the call, relaxing in your seat to give the impression you know what you’re doing and you smile, hoping it’ll make your voice sound warm. “Hey, welcome to Hotline 1OO9, this is y/n, how are you doing today?”
The voice on the other end is low, the kind you’d get flustered by in real life. “Hi y/n, I’m good how are you?”
“I’m doing great thank you. This is actually my first time so I hope this will be enjoyable for you.” you say, fiddling with the fabric of your skirt.
“Don’t worry, you have a really pretty voice so this is already going well. Plus I’m not that demanding, I’d like to know your limits and boundaries if that’s okay?” she asks.
“Thank you, you sound very pretty too. For the limits i’m practically open to anything, feel free to talk about any topic.” you tell her.
She chuckles on the other end, “Okay, if you say so. But let me know if i’m saying something that makes you feel uncomfortable okay?”
She sounds really kind, so you hum, “Don’t worry, I’ll let you know, but i’m pretty sure I won’t need to. So, tell me a little more about what you’re hoping from today?”
“Honestly just a nice little chat, I’m…well I live in a very small town and I’d be a pariah if I ever came out of the closet so you know…I can’t really date girls there. The first time I called Hotline 1OO9 it was mainly to have phone sex, i’m no liar. But I talked to Haejin a couple times and it felt so comforting. I felt much less lonely, so I don’t really mind if this stays sfw you know?” the girl chuckles.
“I get it, I’m sure we can figure out the vibes throughout the call. Just know i’m open to both, whatever you need sweetheart.” you smile, genuinely this time.
When you look outside the pod, you find Heeseung and Jake watching you curiously. They’re leaning on the wall of their own pod and as soon as you spot them they quickly look away.
“Thank you, that’s nice to hear. Have I already told you how pretty your voice sounds?” she responds.
You look back at the wall, “I’m sure you did a couple seconds ago, but I liked it. You know when you can tell someone is pretty by the sound of their voice? That’s exactly how I feel about you.”
The girl chuckles, “Is it weird that sweet girls turn me on so much? I must be so deprived.”
“Well if that’s what you like I can be even sweeter. I bet I can even come up with sweet things to say if you tell me what you’re wearing right now” you tease, confidence coming easier than expected.
Turns out you’re a natural…?
“I’m wearing a tank top and my underwear,” she says, and you hear the phone move a bit.
“Mmh, soft little tank top? Is it tight?” you ask.
“It is, what are you wearing y/n?” she pushes back, tauntingly.
“I’m wearing a tank top too, and summer shorts.”
You’re not. You’re actually wearing office attire but she doesn’t have to know.
“Cute. Before anything, do you like being called a good girl y/n? Is that something you’re comfortable with?” you hear her take a soft panting breath, is she already turned on? Did you do good?
You’re tempted to ask her if you’re doing good, for the first time of your life you’re seeking approval. You contemplate the question for a quick second. You’ve never been called that and you’ve already unconsciously made up your mind about it, for some reason. It’s not something you’d ever ask your partner to call you, but it would be a stretch to say it makes you uncomfortable.
“You can call me anything you want pretty.” you respond, one leg crossing over the other.
“Mmh, atta girl.” she smiles on the other end. “I just want your voice and your attention. Can you do that?”
Well damn it if she doesn’t sound hot. “Yeah, I can do that.”
“Soft voice for me, please. You’re not in charge right now. You’re just here to listen and answer when I ask.” you feel her get more and more comfortable but your habits get the best of you. You’re not used to being what she’s asking for.
“Alright, soft voice. I’m sorry,” you apologize, shifting in your seat.
“That’s better. Tell me how it feels, hearing me talk like that?” she rasps.
“Strange. I keep wanting to flip it and ask what you’re doing. It’s harder than I thought to just… stay quiet and follow.” you admit. You can tell she noticed the stiffness in your voice.
“That’s okay. You’re allowed to find it hard. You’re still doing it. You’re being a good girl just by trying.”
“…Thank you. I’m not used to hearing that.” you swear you feel something in the pit of your stomach when she utters those tempting words, and your thighs squeeze together for a brief second.
“You don’t have to know how to answer it perfectly. Just take it, okay? I’m gonna touch myself while I talk to you, but you stay still. Hands where they are. No touching.” she orders.
When she hears you hum, she presses, “Words baby. I need words.”
You almost gasp, clutching the phone tightly, “Yes, hands staying put. I’m sorry I don’t really know how to—”
“Shh, it’s fine. You’re doing good.” the words send sparks down your spine until they reach your core. “You’re fine. Tell me you’re my good girl.”
You take a deep breath. Outside, Heeseung and Jake are still pretending they’re not quietly observing, but you can tell they’re seeing your state. It should be embarrassing because they’re complete strangers and you’re the most vulnerable you’ve ever been sexually, but it isn’t. You like them watching, probably speculating in their heads, wondering if you’re aroused or extremely uncomfortable.
Truth is, both are mingling together in your head.
“I’m your… good girl?” you reply.
It comes out with a little interrogation at the end, and you instantly feel as stupid as ever. First day on the job and you’ve probabl already lost a client.
You didn’t expect to come out of your very first call with soaked panties and a dizzy head.
It’s funny how a confident woman can turn the sassiest girl into an embarrassed mess. But you can only admit you liked it, liked the attention and the care. Even more when she reassured you and praised you. That made you feel things you’d never felt before—as silly as it sounds—you’ve never expected to feel this way about a complete stranger.
Your panties are uncomfortably clinging to your pussy as you exit the pod, closing the door behind you. How much of a horn dog are you to be turned on by your job?
Heeseung and Jake instantly get off the wall and clear their throat, “Hey, how did it go?” Jake says with a small smile.
“It went good,” you reply before reframing, “Actually it went kind of bad. I hope I didn’t make us loose a client on my first day.”
Heeseung lifts an eyebrow, “How bad?”
You let out a self deprecating scoff, “I didn’t really know what I was doing, like at all. I expected her to let me lead but it was the opposite.”
Jake observes you, eyes trailing down to your bare legs involuntarily. He catches the tension there and quickly averts his gaze.
“Oh don’t worry, you just have to learn. Jungwon was like that at first but he got better and now he’s comfortable with a lot of different things.” Heeseung reassures you, lightly touching your forearm.
“What about Jungwon?” you hear a voice say behind you.
Turning around, you fall face to face with Yang Jungwon himself, holding a cup of coffee and a cookie wrapped in tissue.
“I was telling y/n about how it took you a while to learn the whole sub thing.” his colleague explains, leaning back against the wall lie he was earlier.
“Oh yeah, it was so weird at first. Random men telling me to be a good boy and take it, eugh. But I learned to enjoy some sides of it and not take it too seriously.” Jungwon explains.
It sounds a little bit off, like he shouldn’t just endure it because it’s part of the job, but you don’t say anything. Instead you’re surprised when he holds out the cookie in his hand before you.
“Here, I got this for you.” he smiles.
You take the sweet in your hand, “Oh thank you! You’re too sweet,”
It’s a caramel and black chocolate cookie, one of your favorites, and it tastes like heaven when you eat a piece of it. Jake mumbles something like, “what about me? I wanted a cookie too,” but you’re the only one who seems to hear.
“Don’t worry about it, how did your first call go?” Jungwon asks, siping on his coffee.
“Awkward. For her definitely. I was a mess, i feel like I wasted her money.” you admit with a self deprecating chuckle.
“I’m sure it’s fine, she can complain to customer service but trust me she won’t.” Jake affirms. “If you ever need pointers, stuff like that, you can let us know.”
Jungwon nods vehemently, “Totally, I’d be happy to help you out. I remember when I was a newbie Riki helped me out a lot and it went smoother afterwards.”
“Love you too man,” a deep voice cuts in.
It’s Nishimura Riki entering the room. He’s changed into casual clothes and ditched the cartoon pants, his hairs a little messy and he looks unfairly good.
“What’s up y/n? How was it?” he asks, almost like an old friend.
“Well, let’s just say I need some help.” you finish your cookie, wiping your mouth with the little tissue.
Riki clicks his tongue, “Anytime,” he looks at you up and down shamelessly, not even bothering to be subtle, and he smirks. “We can talk over lunch. Haejin and Sunoo are gonna eat out but we’ll all be here in the break room.”
A couple hours later and another two more calls in your record, you slip out of your booth. It went somehow smoother. The first guy was just a lonely guy who ended up crying instead of jerking off—which almost triggered your tears because of how sensitive you are—and the second guy was submissive at best, vanilla at worst.
The neon room is empty and everyone seems to have gone to the break room to grab lunch. You open the door and see that they’re already there.
Riki and Jungwon are sitting on a red leather sofa, Jake’s thrown on a beanbag along with Heeseung who’s on the floor eating chips, Sunghoon’s on a metallic chair with a rubik’s cube in his hand, laughing at something Riki’s saying.
“Oh y/n, come sit, come sit.” Jungwon lifts his head up and smiles. “We were just talking about Riki’s next client and how you could maybe listen to their call to get the hang of it.”
You take a sit on the only spot available which is next to him on the couch. Jungwon makes some space for you and hands you a paper towel and chopsticks when he sees you open your bag and take out a tupperware with last night’s meal.
“That would be awkward wouldn’t it? And what if the person doesn’t want that?” you cringe.
Riki responds, “Nah, she won’t mind. She’s a regular and she’s kind of into the whole humiliation and being heard thing. I’ll let her know beforehand though.”
You hum, considering it, but before you can say anything Sunghoon buts in, “What’s the problem though, when you do it what do you find hard?”
You dig into your meal, relaxing on the back of the couch like you’ve known these people for a long time. “Everything. Like to submit in general, I’ve never been… I hope i’m not oversharing but anyway, I’ve never been told what to do and I’m not sure how to respond or what to do, you know?”
Sunghoon nods comprehensively, “If you freeze or don’t know what to say, it’s completely okay to admit it, you know? You could say ‘I’m not sure what to do right now’, some people even like that, the honesty.”
“Yeah, and keep your responses short, just focus on listening and following one small instruction at a time. That’s already submitting.” Heeseung adds, eating his salad.
You feel insanely integrated already, almost like in preschool when you talk to people and instantly become friends with no need for introductions. Except well, you’re ‘bonding’ over bdsm right now, as insane as that sounds.
“Sounds easy but my brain becomes mush when I’m in the moment.” you shrug.
“How did the other two calls go?” Jake asks, now lying on the beanbag.
“First guy ended up crying. Wife left him and he’s lonely. The second guy was okay, he let me take the lead.” you explain.
“Oh so that’s why, I thought I was hallucinating when I saw your eyes get teary.” Heeseung chuckles. “I was walking by, almost knocked cause I thought you were gonna cry because of him.”
“No, I almost crying with him. Kinda caught me off-guard” you smile, recalling his sad voice. “But then I thought ‘what if his wife left him because he was an awful dude’ and got my shit together.”
Riki gives an amused smirk, “Perks of anonymity. I always wonder who’s on the other end—like imagine I’m dirty talking to someone who’s on an FBI watchlist?”
Everyone laughs as they finish their food and when all meals are practically empty, Park Jongseong emerges from his office.
“Already laughing together? That’s good.” he smiles, heading towards the open kitchenette and opening the fridge. “How’d it go y/n?”
You tell him about your first experience and the rest of the morning while Jongseong sits on the chair Sunghoon gives him. He listens and gives the same advice the others provided, before suggesting—just like they did—that you listen to one of their calls.
You learn after a bit of talking that he prefers to be called Jay, that Jongseong’s his official name but it sounds too serious. Everyone shares their age, and it turns out you’re right in the middle, Heeseung being older than you. You all chat cheerfully until Jay’s phone rings loudly in his office and it breaks the moment, calling the end of lunch break.
“Alright, sit down and make yourself comfortable.” Riki says as he opens the door of his phone cabin.
You do just that, sinking down on the little armchair on the conrner of the pod while he takes the other one. Riki extends his legs before him, man spreading on the chair as he grabs the phone in hand.
You think he’s going to say something but his eyes wander outside the pod and his eyebrows cock. “Nosy fuckers.” he mutters.
You follow his gaze and find Heeseung and Jake peeking inside, their hands on the glass like two kids. Do they have some sort of curiosity problem?
Riki gets up and reaches for something on the ceiling of the pod, his shirt lifting and revealing a hint of skin and what looks like a tattoo on his hipbone. This is the type of man you’d gush over outside of work, tall, lean and tattooed. But you have to focus on the task at hand.
He unhooks something and a thick curtain suddenly covers the glass door and plunges the room into darkness. “Shit, didn’t think this through.” he mutters, reaching blindly for the wall.
You stand up to help him find the the light but only end up bumping into him in the process. You feel your forehead hit Riki’s chest and when he finds the light switch you’re entirely too close. You swear you see him smirk as he sits back down on his armchair, spreading his legs like he owns the place.
It should infuriate you—you hate men who do that—but he looks good doing it, and as opposed to the men on the subway he’s doing it on his own armchair and not bothering anyone. Or yeah, maybe he’s just hot and that excuses it.
When the phone rings, Riki looks at you for a second, trying to read your face before he hits the button. “You okay?”
You nod, “Yeah yeah, go ahead.”
“Good girl,” Riki rasps.
You immediately freeze eyes narrowing in confusion, but the tone of his voice sends shivers running down your arms for some reason. He starts chuckling, clutching the phone on his lap, “Relax, it was just to set the mood.”
When you roll your eyes, avertin your gaze, he says a quick ‘Alright, just listen.” before he picks up the call.
“Afternoon,” Riki greets, a smug little look on his face like he just knows hes gonna do some damage.
You don’t hear the conversation at first, so you wonder what the point of it even is, it’s not like you need lessons in being dominant…
“There you are, how are you tonight?” he asks, one draped over his lap in a way that makes him look even manlier—if that’s even possible.
You see him nod before he replies to whatever she said, “Good. Before we start, I have someone here with me, she’d love to hear what a good girl sounds like when she’s being led. And I know you’re a good girl so you’re the perfect example she could get, am I right baby? I’m gonna put you on speaker so she can listen, you comfortable with that?”
There’s a pause during which she says something and he listens attentively, but his eyes are set on you. It’s like he’s silently making sure you’re giving him your full attention. The lesson’s gonna go really well if he keeps looking at you like that.
“Mmh, I thought you might. Say it clearly for her.” Riki smirks, a playful glint in his dark eyes. He clicks on the speakerphone button and puts it between the both of you.
“I’m okay with her listening, sir. I like being heard.”
She sounds young, in her late 20s and is already slightly out of breath. Very much like a specific someone… just not exactly for the same reason. You’re struggling to breathe because the room is a bit narrow and you’re bordering claustrophobia right now. Or at least that’s what you tell yourself instead of admitting you’re intimidated and also never thought your first day would go like that.
“Good girl. She’s sitting quietly right now, just observing. You’re going to stay honest and clear for both of us. Understood?” Riki continues.
And you feel his words in your stomach, cutting thought the barrier of embarrassment and principles because apparently you’ve left those out the door this morning.
“Yes sir.” the woman answers obediently, and you wish you could say you’re taking mental notes but really you’re focused on the 6ft something man whose gaze is bored into you. You know he’s trying to ‘set the mood’ or whatever, but it sure feels personal.
“Tell me where you are and what you’re wearing.” he questions.
“I’m in my bedroom… on my knees beside the bed, like you usually want. I’m only wearing my panties. Nothing else. My hands are in my lap like you said last time.” she replies, breath hitching like she’s getting turned on by her own submission.
“That’s good, hands stay in your lap ‘kay? You’re not touching yourself until I say so. You’re just gonna kneel there and answer me while she listens to every word. Clear?”
Yeah it feels personal. You cross your legs, feeling way too exposed and your hands fiddle with your skirt nervously.
“Yes sir, clear.”
“Then start by telling her what you are when you’re on the phone with me, baby.” Riki toys with the cord of the phone, looking at you all the while like he’s seeking your full focus.
“I’m a desperate slut who needs to be told what to do, sir.” her voice comes out smaller, you take notes on the tone and the specific words.
Riki clicks his tongue, “Louder. She’s right here. She needs to hear it properly.” The woman repeats it louder and he hums in approval, “Better. You’re doing good. You gonna keep being good for me okay, now spread your legs nice and wide. Keep your hands in your lap— don’t touch.“
There’s a small rustle of movement on the other end before she says in a small voice, “They’re spread sir.”
“That’s a good girl, does it feel nice being heard like that?”
You’re captivated by this stranger under the weirdest circumstances of your life. The way he talks sends warmth pooling in your lower stomach and you feel like an intruder.
The woman hums, “It feels… humiliating. But in the way that makes me wetter.“
Alright, too much information, you think, looking up at the ceiling to try and escape his gaze. The longer you listen the more you ge the hang of it, she doesn’t try to perform, she just does as she’s told, it’s not that complicated. Your thighs press together on the seat, and you’re pretty damn sure Nishimura Riki has noticed it but at least he has office etiquette and doesn’t say anything about it.
Not that anything about this screams ‘office’…
You stand up, legs a little wobbly. No kink shaming but this isn’t really your thing, and you don’t want to start hearing her flick the bean, as much as you’re curious about how Riki would sound talking her through it—
“Going?” the young man’s eyes follow your figure.
“Yup, think I got what I needed,” you whisper, low enough that the customer doesn’t hear.
The next few days are better. You slowly get the hang of it until you’re on a call with a man on your third day, and things go a lot smoother. It starts coming naturally, the pace, the words, everything starts being a little easier once you imagine it’s Nishimura Riki on the phone—
Major slip-up. What you meant is that Riki’s such a good mentor that it feels reassuring to imagine him because he’s not a stranger anymore.
Or at least that’s what you’ve established after eating together for a whole week straight on lunch breaks, sharing details of your lives with the other colleagues and joking around. They’re all extremely friendly and you quickly learn that they’ve all had some sort of financial problems which led to them being desperate for a job.
They’re not even surprised when you share that you were suspicious of Jay when approached you in the subway like the recruiter in Squid Games. They say he likes to do funky stuff like that for the love of the game and joke that he probably had a crush and didn’t know how to shoot his shot so went with the business approach.
You find that hard to believe since Jay hasn’t really talked to you all that much these past few days, but it’s not like it’s important anyway.
You begin noticing that Haejin is the sweetest person alive, she’s genuinely kind and means well—a nice upgrade from your old colleagues who didn’t hesitate to talk shit about you in front of the male staff just to get their attentions—she’s soft spoken and gives amazing advice on how to make the dirty talk flow. Granted that’s not something you thought you’d ever talk about with a woman you’ve only known for a couple days but she’s got a way of making you feel at ease, so much so that you end up telling her over the course of lunch, that you haven’t sex in a few months.
“How do you even live?” Haejin groans like she’s been hurt.
You snort, knife digging in your reheated steak, “I’m doing just fine. Kind of tense with all that sex talk all day long, but it’s fine.”
Haejin nods avidly, “I know right? I was just like you when I first started working here. But then I just became the horniest bitch ever. There’s no other way to put it.”
You chuckle at the curse word coming out of her sweet sweet mouth, “Its like i’m having foreplay all day but no real sex.”
“Oh I totally get it. Even the guys weren’t like that when I first met them. We all came here around the same time and I remember Jake for example, he was so calm and sweet. Now he’s gone mad, one time he even got a boner in the neon room. But don’t repeat it though, or he’ll be embarrassed.” Haejin whispers secretively.
Jake is sitting across the room on one of the beanbags, his phone in hand. He’s wearing jeans a t-shirt that really brings out the color of his eyes and—
Yeah, to be honest it’s just a white t shirt, nothing to do with his eyes. What it brings out though, is the outlines of his broad chest.
“I feel like that’s just natural, it’s basically sex all day long, how can you not react?” you reply, one hand covering your mouth like a true gossiper.
“Er, yeah. You’re probably right. He’s not even the only one, it’s like working with a bunch of sexually frustrated guys. Thank God they’re respectful though.” she affirms.
You look around the room, only Jake and Sunoo are here, Sunoo on the red leather couch doing god knows what on his phone. The rest of them are in the neon room probably working and Jay is out of town for a meeting.
“What you got this afternoon?” Haejin asks you, her fork raised in the air.
“A call with the guy who cried the other day and then a new client. The rest I don’t know yet, I’m waiting for the boss to send in my schedule.” you tell her.
“I’ll get you some tissues jeez, that one’s gonna be tough. Sometimes all these guys need is a therapist I swear.” Haejin rolls her eyes amused.
Before you can even answer, the phone rings on the front desk—or more like the kitchen aisle that Jay has transformed into a reception desk for the lack of one. Haejin grunts but you stand up before she can, “Don’t worry I got it.”
You pick up the call, it’s a delivery guy telling you there’s a package for Hotline 1OO9. “Yep, i’ll be here in a second, let me just get someone.” you reply when he tells you that they’re heavy boxes.
You put the phone down and look at Haejin who’s currently finishing her poke bowl, Jake and Sunoo are also munching on a sandwich so you decide to go call someone else and let them eat in peace.
A couple seconds later you’re softly opening the door to the neon room and peeking inside. It’s practically silent but you can see Riki, Sunghoon and Heeseung are in their respective sound proof booths on a call. In the corner of the room on a little chair he’s probably moved, Jungwon’s sitting with his phone, chin resting on his fist.
“Jungwon.” you whisper shout, hoping he’ll hear.
His head snaps up instantly and his once bored face turns into a smile. “What’s up?”
You point behind you and he understands, standing up to come join you he closes the door behind him. “There’s a delivery guy with some heavy boxes, can you come help me?”
Jungwon nods, following suit as you head out the office. In the elevator there’s a long silence before the doors open to the main entry and you fall face to face with 6 big boxes—screw that, huge boxes. They’re stacked haphazardly in the middle of the main entryway, practically blocking the doors. For a second, you just stand there, staring at them.
“What the heck is this? Did the boss even say anything about some packages?” Jungwon blinks several times, arms already tired just with the sight. He greets the delivery guy and signs the receipts.
“Not to me anyway.” you say when he leaves, crouching in front of one of the boxes and looking for a tag. When you find a tiny tag with an eggplant drawing you instantly understand. “That’s a box of penises.”
Jungwon snorts, surprised. “What?” he crouches next to you, his arms brushing yours and he takes a look at the side of the box. “Yeah that’s definitely a penis box.”
You chuckle, bumping his elbow and standing up to grab the boxes but he doesn’t, “Wait, let me see what’s inside before.” he says.
Before you can even tell him not to, Jungwon rips open one corner of the box and peeks inside—no literally shoves his eyes in the little gap.
“Yeah, it’s dicks.” he states once he comes up.
“How many of them?” you puff out your cheeks, fighting an incredulous laugh and Jungwon shrugs.
“Probably more than a hundred, judging by the number of boxes. Why are they sending hundreds of dildos here?”
You go towards the other box, ripping the corner but more gracefully than Jungwon did. Inside this one there’s a ton of wrapped up pocket pussies, other male sextoys and business cards. “This one has different ones. Who is this even for?”
“Probably for the clients, like freebies or something…?” Jungwon shrugs, bending to lift one of the boxes. The muscles in his arms flex as he hauls the heavy weight, his jaw clenching. The second you bend down to grab one of your own he tuts, “Let me do it, they’re heavy. I don’t want your back to hurt.”
You roll your eyes—although you secretly find it endearing—and you lift up the box, “I’ll be aight. I’m a big girl.”
Jungwon huffs a laugh, “Oh I know you are.”
And what does that even mean??
You practically melt on the spot—though you never show it—and you head towards the elevator careful not to snap your whole body in two with the hefty weight. It’s the goddamn job they do, it’s making them all hot and filthy and you’re starting to become just like them, sensitive to the smallest details and interpreting everything in a weird way. You need to get a grip.
After hauling the boxes inside the elevator, Jungwon gets in beside you and wipes the little bit of sweat off his forehead with the back of his hand, and of course, his shirt rides up on his v-line. Because it wouldn’t be funny otherwise.
When he catches you looking involuntarily, he smirks, eyes narrowing as the smirk becomes a full on smile. “You okay? Your back hurt?” he asks when you move and subtly wince.
“I’m good—” but you don’t have time to say anything before he gets behind you and places a hand between your shoulders.
The elevator seems to take 20 years to get to the third floor as Jungwon presses between your muscles, softly massaging the flesh, “See, you’re a liar, there’s tension there.”
You scoff, half amused half…turned on? Whatever the heck is happening to your body these days needs to be blamed on the job. “I’m fine, you worry about your own shoulders.”
You turn around at that—big mistake—and end up facing him. He’s taller so you have to look up and when you do, his eyes are slightly hooded, like he’s faded. Your brain screams, ‘dick dick dick dick dick’, so much so that you end up laughing in his face. You’ve completely lost it.
“What’re you laughing about?” Jungwon gives a curious smile, looking down at you.
Blessed be the elevator, you’re saved from having to come up with an answer when it finally stops on the third floor. Thankfully, Sunghoon and Jake are already waiting in the hallway, ready to help with the boxes.
“Boss just called, he’s ordered some freebies for the regular customers.” Sunghoon informs you, grabbing one of the packages effortlessly.
“Is there candy inside? Or like merch?” Jake asks, his eyes widening at the size of the boxes, cocking his head.
“Jake be for real man.” Jungwon chuckles, grabbing a box too, “What kind of merch could he be sending out to these people?”
“It’s dicks and pussies” you add, helpfully.
Jake’s expression turns into one of exaggerated disgust, “Jay’s just gonna send out sextoys?”
“Oh come on, don’t act like you don’t tell girls and boys to stroke their shit and talk them through it all day long,” Sunghoon laughs, rolling his eyes.
“What happened with sex toys?” Haejin butts in as you all carry the boxes inside, she holds the door open and looks over curiously.
“It’s for the regular customers,” Sunghoon explains, stretching after he drops his box on the floor.
“Hello, I’m a regular customer.” she bows dramatically, “No jokes I hope we get to have one too.”
Jungwon laughs, “Just take one, I’m sure he’s not gonna spend an hour counting sextoys.”
Best believe Haejin does take one, she even invites all of you to do the same but only Sunghoon seems unbothered enough to suit himself. As for you, it’s not like you’re ashamed of using sex toys but holding a dildo in your hands in front of three buff guys isn’t not something you’d really like to experience today.
A couple minutes later, Riki and Heeseung emerge from the neon room and sit next to Sunoo on the couch. The oldest throws his head back until it hits the wall and groans, “I’m so tired.”
“What happened?” Sunoo asks him.
“The girl I just got a call with wanted me to call her my ‘little horny slut’.” he grunts, burrying his face in his hands.
“Why the fuck are you complaining right now?” Sunghoon blurts, incredulous, “I just spent 20 minutes on the phone with a girl who wanted me to call her ‘bad little gold-digger’.”
Riki snorts, one hand covering his mouth, “I usually don’t kink shame but how the fuck is that enjoyable.”
Before anyone can start venturing into this embarrassing topic, one of the phones in the neon room rings loudly, starting everyone.
“Oh shit, fuck. Forgot about the crying guy.” you say cryptically as you hurry towards the room.
You forgot you had work. Perfect.
You hear Haejin chuckle, “What is she talking about?” she asks when you’re out of sight.
You slip inside your pod and quickly grab the phone. In a hurry to pick up you press the button a couple of times and speak into the microphone, “Hello, this is y/n, good afternoon.”
But no one answer, it’s just a mess of static and creaking noises so you push the button again. “Heeello, this is y/n good afternoon.”
Crickets.
You put the phone down and make a beeline for the break room, once you’re there all of their heads snap up to you. “Can someone help with my booth, the phone won’t work I can’t hear the other person and there’s like static and stuff.”
Everyone turns their heads to Jake at the very same time, like he’s the assigned handyman of the office. Well apparently he is, you learn when Sunoo says, “Ask Jake, he’s always the one who fixes the phones. He knows his way around electronics.”
Jake stands up promptly, dusting off his jeans and looking over to where you stand with a sheepish smile, “I’ll help you.”
He follows you into the neon room and inside the pod, crouching in front of the cables. “We always get technical difficulties these days, I don’t know why Jay won’t just change the phones. Were you only hearing static?”
You nod in response, crossing your eyes with furrowed eyebrows, “I picked up and couldn’t hear a thing.”
Jake tweaks some buttons, a very focused look on his face, and once he estimates he’s done he looks up at you from where he crouches. “Try calling him back now, tell me if it’s fine.”
You do just that, sitting at the edge of the armchair you dial his number and wait. Once the ringing stops you finally hear a voice,
“Hello?” you call.
“Oh, finally, I thought you—” the rest is completely inaudible. You look down at Jake and give him a thumbs down. “Do you hear me?” the man tries again.
“I can hardly hear you, my colleague is trying to fix the issue, I’m so sorry.” you apologize, a little self conscious, “can you try and speak again for me?”
There’s a little bit of static before you can finally hear the man again, “—worry, you’re worth the wait. Take your time but—”
You curse under your breath as the line cuts again, and Jake messes with the cables, eyebrows pinched together, “Can you repeat that for me darling?” you tell the other man.
But Jake snaps his head up with a small, ‘huh?’ cheeks flushing like he thinks you were talking to him.
“Not you, dummy.” you whisper, pointing at the phone with a chuckle.
“I said don’t worry you are worth the wait, and to take your time but to not hang up on me.” the other man repeats.
“I won’t hang up on you, my colleague’s working on it as we speak.” you assure him, “How about we start? I don’t wanna waste your time.”
You hear him hum, pleased, “Whatever you like, I’d wait for you anyway.” he says, sounding a little desperate already.
You didn’t catch that side of him the other day because he unfortunately started crying midway through the actual dirty talk, but right now he sounds a little bit needy. He’s a divorced millenial but he seems particularly submissive, so a win is a win.
“You’re cute,” you fake-chuckle seductively, well aware that Jake is a couple of inches away, “What are you doing right now?”
You hear the sound of fabric ruffling and the smallest groan, “I’m in bed right now, I have my—”
The static starts again and you softly tap on Jake’s shoulder, “It’s cutting again, what should I do?” you whisper.
Your colleague holds a cable in his hand and looks up, “Just ask him to repeat and keep going while I figure this out, tell him he’ll get a price reduction or something.”
You nod, “Can you repeat handsome? I’m so sorry I couldn’t hear you.”
“It’s okay mommy, I said i’m in bed and I have my dick in my hand, hope that’s okay.” the man says, big emphasis on the mommy part.
You cringe, rubbing the corner of your eye as you fight to maintain your composure in the awkward situation. There’s a 50 something year old calling you mommy on one side and a very handsome puppy-looking boy on the other.
“Did I say you could touch yourself?” you get back into character, leaning back against the armchair.
You see Jake’s shoulders twitch imperceptibly as he continues working but he doesn’t turn around or make a sound. On the end of the line, the man lets out a pathetic little moan, “I’m sorry mommy, i’m sorry. I’ll be better.”
Oh my days, you think to yourself.
But what cancels the second hand embarrassment is Jake’s reaction when you speak next.
“Look at you apologizing, that’s a good boy. Now don’t touch it until I say.” you tell the old guy in a low voice.
You swear you see Jake’s cheeks turn completely red, his hands slightly shaking as he works the electronics. And somehow that’s so much more thrilling than a guy calling you mommy. You think about what Haejin said earlier when she mentioned the state Jake was in ever since he started working here. The idea of toying with him seems so amusing, because as unprofessional as it sounds, what is even professional about this job in the first place?
“Yes mommy, I’ll—” the other man says, the line glitching again. You assume he’s saying what any submissive guy would say, which is ‘I’ll be your good boy’, it sounds coherent so you don’t even bother asking him to repeat.
“Mhh, that’s right. You’re doing so good f’me” you answer, eyes fixed on the back of Jake’s neck, which is completely flushed red. “I bet you want to touch that cock real bad, don’t you?”
You hear your colleague take a sharp intake of air and his fingers almost slip off the cables he’s working on. He’s pulled taunt like an elastic, nervous and fidgety, and you just want to mess with him all day long if that’s how his reactions escalate.
“Yes yes, please,” the man whines on the phone, fabric rustling as he most likely moves on his bed, restless. “Please, I’d do anything.”
“Aw, you’d do anything?” you taunt, voice progressively getting lower, “what if I say you can’t touch yourself today, would you do that?”
Jake’s breath audibly hitches and he drops his head closer to the wall, trying not to loose it. You can tell he’s a weak weak man in this moment, but he’s genuinely trying to make it seem like he’s fine. He messes with the buttons a couple of times before quickly standing up, dusting off his jeans once again. When he raises a thumb in question, he still doesn’t quite meet your gaze. You hum in response, noticing that the static on the phone has finally disappeared.
You mouth a quick ‘thank you’ and smile at him but he doesn’t reply, just blushes madly and scrambles out of the pod. You don’t even hear what the man is saying on the other end, toofocused on Jake’s retreating figure.
He doesn’t even bother closing the door behind him, which is why seconds after you hear Sunghoon’s voice saying, “Man, what happened to you? Don’t tell me you—…oh you horny motherfucker…”
A couple weeks go by, during which you do nothing but have fictional sex with strangers over the phone and hang out with your colleagues like you’re still in high school.
Nothing about it is professionally really, just a bunch of touch deprived idiots cracking jokes in between calls because it saves you from going insane over the fact none of you are getting laid.
You tell your friend everything when you’re outside of work, and she listens with a slightly incredulous look. She’s never heard of such an—and, I quote—“perfect job.”
She seems to think working with 7 hot men, a beautiful woman and talking about coitus all day long is the ideal job.
And while you’re grateful for getting paid doing absolutely nothing, it’s also starting to take a toll on your health. You’ve been having incessant wet dreams these past few days, to the point where you come into work pent up and frustrated, and seeing a bunch of fuckable men doesn’t help in the slightest.
The calls go smoothly with occasional little incidents such as a weird client asking for way more than he should be asking—pictures, because yes apparently he’s entitled to pictures because you work for a sex hotline—but other than that it’s all routine by now.
You find yourself spending more and more time with Heeseung, grabbing coffee before work in the morning, talking about life and office gossip. He even introduces you to photography and sneaks a couple picture of you when you’re not looking. One day Haejin even says he looks like he likes you, but you don’t think much of it, everyone’s desperate and pent up in that office after all.
You eat lunch with Sunoo a couple of times, he’s a very sweet guy, a little sassy sometimes but never mean. He lets you in on all the lore, inside jokes and stuff you’ve missed since they all started working together; he tells you about the time Riki’s ex called the hotline so he would give her another chance—after she cheated mind you—and you laugh for hours about a video of Haejin running and bumping into Jay by mistake.
You quickly become friends with them, though sometimes you question if ‘friends’ is an accurate description for your relationship. It’s not crazy really, but at times you’re left wondering if getting turned on by a so called friend really makes it a friendship.
Like that one time when everyone else had work to do, leaving you and Sunghoon alone in the break room—or more specifically, on the sofa.
You recall your thighs touching and neither of you moving away even though Riki and Sunoo had vacated their spots. Sunghoon was tired when he threw his head back against the wall, extending his legs in front of him and lifting his arms up in a stretch; you remember seeing his shirt lift up to reveal a small line of hair that led straight into his pants and your thighs pressed together in a matter of miliseconds.
Averting your gaze you noticed his protruding adam’s apple, the shape of it so beautiful you had to completely look away. But then you felt his eyes burning into the side of your face, you had to look out of curiosity.
Sunghoon was gazing at you with a lopsided smile, his eyes hooded. It almost took the breath out of your lungs—blame it on the deprivation—but you held his gaze, a challenging glint in your orbs.
“You have nice eyes.” he said, the fatigue almost making him sound high.
The corner of your mouth lifted in a small smile of your own, “Why are you saying that?”
“I don’t know, you’re pretty. Is that a weird thing to say?” Sunghoon replied, deliberately lifting his arms higher before dropping them to his lap.
“My eyes and now me in general?” you teased.
“Come on, you know you’re pretty. Everyone’s been saying it.” he chuckled, eyes dropping to your lips for a second.l before going back to your eyes.
“No one’s been saying that.“
“Well yeah, they didn’t say it to your face. But trust me they did. Especially Jake, he’s been all weird lately.” Sunghoon affirmed.
You swore the tension was going to kill you right then and there, the way he was looking at you was making you feel like you were bare in front of his eyes. You didn’t even know him all that well, you’d talked to him a lot over lunch but it was superficial, nothing too intimate. Now he was looking at you for the very first time like he wanted to devour you. How weird.
“Well that’s sweet, thank you.” you smiled, your eyes unable to leave his. And while the knowledge that Park Sunghoon thought you were pretty didn’t really change anything, his gaze said a couple hundred things in only a few minutes.
Lord have mercy for you were close to sinning.
“And he went like ‘tell me who’s pussy this is’, erm bitch not yours??” Haejin takes a deep imitating voice.
She’s perched on the arm of the sofa, making big movements with her arms as she narrates her last call and everyone listens. You’re crammed between Heeseung and Jungwon, Jake falling asleep on the beanbag while Riki sits on the floor in front of the couch.
“The audacity to say that to a sex line operator.” Sunoo comments. He looks almost peaceful if you didnt look closely and noticed his leg bouncing and his jaw slightly clenched.
The thing is, you’ve kind of had suspicions that the two of them—Sunoo and Haejin—were somehow involved together. Maybe it’s the way they often eat alone together, or how they’re extremely touchy with each other, constantly brushing their hands together and sneaking glances when the think no one’s looking. You’re not falling for it though, you can tell the difference between friends and people who have fucked.
The sneaky bastards.
“I know it’s just dirty talk but I wanted to laugh so bad,” Haejin continues.
“You’re so strong cause I would’ve been laughing already.” you snort.
Heeseung bumps your arm playfully, “You would’ve been laughing cause you don’t usually like it, there’s a difference.”
You raise an eyebrow looking over at him, “who says I don’t like it?”
There’s a silence in the room and you almost think you said something out of line, but then again what’s ‘out of line’ in here?
Heeseung huffs a laugh, “I thought you weren’t into that shit?”
“Doesn’t mean I’m against it.” you answer. “I like a good surprise.”
His eyes trail down your face to your lips and his tongue darts out to lick his. He’s being so obvious yet it’s so enthralling you want to melt into the couch.
The moment is cut short when Haejin clears her throat and waves a hand between both your faces, breaking the spell. “Hello? Get a room please.”
Sunghoon groans, “Whole room horny.”
Heeseung smiles, throwing his head back on the back of the couch while the whole room sounds like a bunch of desperate teenagers. It’s almost time to go back to work but everyone’s dreading the prospect.
Riki brings in his 2 cents, “I say we should go to the club and all get laid this weekend.”
“100% agreed,” Jake says, voice muffled by the beanbag he’s currently lying face down on. “I can’t go on like this.”
No one has time to give their opinion because the door to Jay’s office opens and he comes out holding a stack of papers, a pair of serious glasses perched on his nose.
“I don’t know if you guys remember this conversation we had a couple weeks back? Yn you weren’t there yet so I’m just gonna brief you in on this idea.” he starts, “We talked about implementing duo calls to our list, so you guys would be paired up on calls depending on the requests. I received a couple requests for Y/n and Riki and also Sunoo and Haejin this afternoon, how does that sound to you guys?”
You look around and find Riki’s eyes already on you, he seems to be just as surprised as you are. Since the other day, there’s been a slightly tense atmosphere between the two of you, like you’ve walked in on an intimate moment even though it was professional.
You can still hear his voice and it sends shivers down your spine whenever you’re catapulted back to that moment. Now to know the boss wants you to both participate while sitting next to each other in those narrow cabins is somethjng else. Sure, you’ve done it in front of Jake but it was just to mess with him, now you have to be serious and somehow collaborate in your dirty talk, if that makes sense.
“But like, how would that work? What would need to do?” Haejin asks, cocking her head.
Jay holds out a peace of paper, proud. “That’s why I printed these out, I’m gonna need you to go somewhere together in pairs. I gave you each a specific scenario and I want you to rehearse okay? These people are willing to pay a good price for this, so i don’t want it to be rushed.”
“Customer is male, he likes the idea of cuckholding but wants to be involved too. What can you do to make it sound authentic while also interacting with him?” Riki reads.
He’s sitting across from you in his booth, legs spread as he lounges on his armchair. You agreed to rehearse with the curtains drawn for maximum privacy because you both know how curious the rest of the staff can be, but the con is that now the cabin feels so much smaller and Riki’s playing right into it.
He’s got bedroom eyes, always looking at you like he’s trying to say something with them and he plays with the knowledge that he can get you flustered easily.
“First of all, you’re gonna have to come closer to me since we only have one phone. Then we should give him a lil show, talk to each other, imply we’re doing actual things to each other etcetera.” Riki says, folding the sheet in half, “Can you fake moans?”
You almost snort, “For 300 dollars yes I can.”
Three hundred is the price the man is offering to pay to hear you both. You’d almost be flattered…in another world.
“We don’t wanna risk it though, let me hear you.” Riki insists.
You shake your head immediately, “I’m not gonna just moan out of the blue. Trust me I got this, I’m gonna do good.”
Riki’s smirk widens, his gaze darkening, “Oh I know you’re gonna do good y/n.”
You’re tempted to look away, his gaze too heavy on you, but his words are what do it. You’re a whole different person around him and he seems to notice, seems to find it amusing, really. You look down at your shoes, tapping them on the floor distractedly.
“Come here, let’s rehearse before he calls” he cuts through your silence, beckoning you with his finger. It’s with hesitant legs that you stand up, not really knowing where to go, and stand awkwardly next to his armchair. “Just come sit here, we can’t be too far apart or he’ll notice.”
You zero in on his pointer finger tapping his thigh and your eyes widen a little bit. That was never in the job description—though you should’ve expected it with how comfortable everyone is. You bury your embarrassment somewhere your brain can’t find and you lower yourself to sit on Riki’s lap.
“That’s it mama, sit down.” he encourages in a low voice. His hand comes up to your hip, touch light and respectful in order to steady you.
“Mama?” you chuckle nervously, back pressed against his chest, amused by the nickname.
“I’m rehearsing aren’t I?” Riki says against the back of your neck, his breath fanning on your sensitive skin. “Come on, dont be shy, gimme a moan. You have to make him believe it.”
You shake your head, hair brushing his shoulder, “It’s gonna sound awful.”
But Riki doesn’t seem to care. You can feel him getting closer by his breathing against your neck until you’re sure his lips are merely inches away from your skin. “No it’s not, you can do it.”
You huff a laugh but it comes out oddly weak as your head lolls involuntarily. Every part of your body is stimulated by only the feeling of his breath, how pathetic does that sound? You’re so deprived that the thought of his lips being so close brings you to utter weakness.
“I cant just moan like that, what if I sound off?” you say, breathless.
Riki doesn’t reply, instead you feel his lips brush your nape and your eyes flutter shut as you fight to stay focused. He trails a path down to your shoulder, pressing his lips over the fabric of your top until he finds a bare strip of skin. Simultaneously, his hands lightly squeeze your sides, and when you shift on his lap he squeezes harder. Your breath hitches and he seems to hear it because his fingertips travel to your ribs before settling on your stomach. Riki traces circles on the part that’s not covered by your top, his lips playing with neckline of it.
The moment he leaves lazy open mouthed kisses all the way to your jaw from behind, you gasp, clutching the hem of your skirt with shaky fingers.
“There you go. Sound so pretty. Is that all it takes?” Riki teases, teeth nipping at your earlobe. “I knew you could do it, I’m just gonna have to keep you right here all through it.”
You feel his tongue dart out to taste the skin where jaw meets neck and you instinctively brace yourself with hands on his thighs, to which he reacts to with a low hum. You don’t even know what this is, what you’re doing, but it feels too good to stop. It’s like being denied water for months and finally getting to drink. Except Riki’s like Mountain Valley Spring Water.
He squeezes your hips, fingers venturing into the skin of your exposed thighs. “You can do better can’t you?” he rasps against your neck.
You’re left lightheaded and unable to reply so he only makes it worse. Riki squeezes, traces patterns all the way to your inner thighs and stops right there. That’s when you nod, needing his touch like air. You can’t bear to feel him stop.
“Good girl, show me then.” he praises, teeth grazing your skin.
The next thing you know, Riki spreads your legs on his lap and his hands settle on your inner thighs. He’s touching one of your most sensitive spots and you just cant control the moan that comes out of your mouth.
It’s a mix of a pant and a moan, low and soft, and Riki seems to react physically to it. His hands squeeze the fat of your inner thighs and wander higher, right where your skirt bunches up.
“What if I just slip those panties to the side,” he emphasizes by hooking his finger to the hem of your panties, never actually touching you. “and have you sit on my cock all through the call. Would that make you moan alright?”
Your breath goes wild as you throw your head back shamelessly, you’re pretty sure he’s managed to get your panties soaked with only a few PG 16 touches. “You’re crazy,” you whisper shakily.
“Am I? The door’s closed and we’re supposed to put on a show for him anyway.” Riki chuckles lowly. “If you don’t want to it’s alright mama, I won’t push.”
You shake your head and nod simultaneously, completely out of it. You don’t even know what you want except that you need to feel something.
You could cry if you’re left on the edge once again after enduring it for weeks.
“That a ‘yes’ or a ‘no’, pretty?” the bastard laughs again, amused by your state of evident arousal. He lifts the hem of your panties and snaps them back into place, his other hand stroking the skin of your hip.
“Yes, yes.” you gasp, eyebrows slightly furrowed.
Riki hums, but he doesn’t rush to take them off, instead he cups your cunt through the fabric and presses his palm against your clit. He presses in pulsing motions, until your legs are closing around his hand and he has you boneless on his lap.
That’s when you feel his bulge pressing against your ass, thick and rock hard, and everytime you shift in pleasure, it twitches through his jeans.
“You’re soaking right through the fabric, pretty.” he whispers against your ear, fingers toying with the wet patch in the front of your panties. “Gonna take these off now, that okay with you?”
You nod instantly, spreading your legs for him to access. The second you do, he tugs your panties to the side, and the air hits your sopping cunt. Your walls clench around nothing, desperate to feel him, and Riki takes his sweet time, grabbing the phone in one hand and unbuckling his pants with the other. “A shame I can’t see your face like this mama, turn around f’me.”
You obey, on shaky legs you turn around and sit on him, facing him. Now you can clearly see his face, his flushed cheeks and messy hair, hooded eyes and the thick bulge in his pants. It looks like it hurts when he palms himself, buckle in hand.
“Go for it.” he rasps, bringing your fingers to his zipper.
While you unzip him, Riki strokes your cheek and tugs gently at the hair in the back of your head. When you’re done he lifts his hips a bit and tugs his jeans down to his knees along with his Calvin Kleins. His cock slaps against his lower stomach when he frees it, tip weeping precum all over his pelvis. It’s already fiercely erect, standing out proudly against his happy trail, pressing upward toward his stomach.
Before you can do anything, the phone rings in his left hand and he sighs shakily. “Come here then, sit on it.” he rasps.
You look at him through your lashes as you wrap a hand at the base of his cock and lift your hips, angling him below your pussy. You feel your thighs shaking as his tip brushes your clit, and you brace yourself on his chest, eyes closing.
The moment you sink down and take the head of his cock in, Riki groans, gripping your hip. “Such a good girl— fuck…look at you.”
He looks down at where your bodies meet, your pussy accommodating his thick length as best as you can, and he shuts his eyes, adjusting to the intense suction. When you take more of him he whispers, “Can I pick up the call now?”
You nod breathlessly and when he’s all snug and entirely inside of you, you moan. Before pressing a button and accepting the call, Riki takes one last look at his cock stretching you open.
“Hello, this is Riki and Y/n for Hotline 1OO9, how’s your day?” he says with a steady voice, except or when you listen closely to his messy breathing.
Riki presses the speaker button and holds the phone between you both. How are you even supposed to come up with words when he’s stretching you like that? You can only clench around him until you feel every ridge and every vein like they’re memorized.
“My day’s good, thank you for picking up.” the guy on the other end says, his voice a little bit shy.
Your head falls forward on Riki’s shoulder and your forehead rests there. At the sight, his cock twitches inside you and he pushes in deeper, trying to reach the deepest part of you. To that, you moan, nails digging into his arms. You want to move so bad, you wanna fuck yourself on his cock and finally reach a long awaited orgasm.
The customer must hear every little sound you make because he asks, “Are you close to each other?”
Riki chuckles, one hand grabbing your ass and kneading it, “Got her on my lap, must be why she sounds so breathless. Don’t you baby?” he kisses your jaw.
You hum, weak all over. But Riki won’t have it, he grabs your chin and puts his thumb on your lower lip, “Use your words. Can you do that for me?”
You nod, “yes, yes.” and he rewards you with a sharp slap to your ass. “Good girl,” he praises.
It’s like the man on the other end of the line fades away, you can’t even hear his voice, just Riki’s and whatever he’s doing to your pliant body. His eyes are endless pits of darkness when he looks at you, pushing his thumb past your lips, and as you suck around it obediently, your walls clench around him and your hips shift.
“Uh-huh, who said you could move?” Riki takes his thumb out of your mouth and grips your hips to stop you.
You grip his arms, your belly moving with each ragged breath you take, and Riki’s cock throbs inside. He takes both your hands and holds them together behind your back, having you there seated on his dick, pride stripped away while a stranger listens.
“Oh look at that, you’re making such a mess.” Riki hums, looking at where you’re linked, his lower abdomen covered in your slick. “She’s so wet, soaking all over me,” he tells the man.
You don’t even hear his reaction, the need to move so intense it buzzes in your ears.
“Oh baby, you wanna move so bad, don’t you?” Riki taunts, giving the smallest thrust. But it’s enough to make you crazy, thighs shaking and body rocking.
When he speaks to the other man, you shiver, “She’s a mess, shaking on my cock. You should see her, so pretty when she just takes it.”
“Fuck… please, I can’t.” you plead, looking a Riki though your lashes, desperate for more movement. He’s so deep inside of you that even the smallest thrust makes you see stars.
“You want this?” his hips buck up, tip of his cock hitting a delicious spot inside of you. Your gummy walls cling to him, pulsing and keeping him right there, and he groans. “So tight, course you want it, you’re practically choking my cock.”
You hear the other man’s happy sounds but you shut his voice out, focusing on Riki.
“More, please.” you beg.
“Should I give her more?” he asks the customer with a smug smirk.
“No, not yet.” the latter decides, panting.
Riki shrugs, looking at you, “You heard him baby, just stay still.”
You’re not even sure you can take it. Every slow pulse of his heartbeat travels right through the shaft and presses against the softest parts of you, each one makes your hips twitch with the need to fuck back. You can feel how hard he is—impossibly hard—yet he holds himself completely still, breath controlled, hands locked on your wrists to stop you from grinding. Because Riki is so still, you can feel everytime he leaks inside of you, his precum warm and sticking to your walls.
“Mmh, that’s good. You’re doing so good.” Riki praises, squeezing your wrists, his cock pulses and his hip twitch just a tiny bit, making him just as disobedient as you were. “Fuck, she feels so tight ‘round me.”
Something starts building in the pit of your stomach, you don’t even know why or how, but it just does. Your thighs quiver and your forehead drops to his shoulder once again, your mouth parted in a silent moan. But Riki doesn’t let you, he cups your face and forces you to look at him, tucking a stray strand of hair behind your ear.
“Nuh-huh, eyes on me.” he coos, stroking your flushed cheek while one hand still secures your wrists. “You’re such a mess, that pussy’s squeezing me so tight. Look at you, dripping all over.”
Riki pushes your chin down and makes you look at where you’re connected, he brings his hand there and collects the slick that’s coating his pelvis, fingers shiny. “She’s soaked, I should fuck her now, don’t you think? What if I just…” he bucks his hips, tip hitting your g-spot until you moan in pleasure. “… do this a couple times and leave her there shaking?”
He seems to react to whatever the man says on the phone—which you just don’t hear because apparently you have selective hearing—and he abruptly stops. You whine in frustration, rocking just a bit on his lap to find some sort of friction, but there’s just his heavy cock stretching you out and pulsing inside you.
“Please,” you whimper, “please, I need it.”
Riki squeezes your wrists unmoving and he kisses your collarbone, “You’re gonna have it when he decides baby. I don’t make the rules.”
You clench around him, the whatever that was building in your lower stomach intensifying everytime he opens his filthy mouth, you wanna hit him, make him fuck you senseless until you don’t even remember which day it is, but you can’t do shit. If the client weren’t there you would’ve already rode his cocky ass into tomorrow.
But it gets to a point where it’s just too much, your pussy grips him times and times again, almost in a rhythm, which makes his tip brush against your spot and your eyes roll back. You don’t even have to rock your hips to feel some sort of dizzying friction, and it seems like Riki’s understood it too, the way his cock twitches and his balls draw up. He hisses when you squeeze particularly hard and his eyes squeeze shut in agony.
“She’s gonna come without me even moving, I don’t have any room she’s squeezing so tight,” Riki tells the customer, then he looks at you and speaks, “I bet you’d sound so pretty if I could just fuck you properly, wouldn’t you?”
The next second, you feel his cock throb violently and his lips meet your neck, smugness all gone, “fuck, stop squeezing or I’m gonna cum baby.”
You whimper, a useless string of ‘please, please please’ coming out of your mouth and you clasp your hands together while he still holds them.
“Stay still,” the customer says, panting. “Both of you.”
You nod even though he can’t see you, but you’re so close it hurts. You pant, walls milking Riki’s cock as he fights it himself, sucking a spot in your neck. It’s too much, you try not to, but it just comes unbidden, you clench one last time, the head of his cock against your cervix, and your back arches.
“Fuck, I can’t—” you moan, eyes shut and head thrown back. Riki instantly looks at you, mesmerized, and he thrusts the tiniest bit to chase the friction. “I can’t..”
You come apart, your hips twitching over and over as you fight not to bounce on him. The lack of movement makes your climax feel denser, heavier, like it has nowhere to go except deeper into your body. You shake through it staying still, every pulse of your orgasm squeezing down on the hard length that refuses to move, until you’re left trembling and oversensitive with him still buried inside you, unmoving, as if nothing’s happened.
“That’s it, it’s okay. Fuck… she came so hard, didn’t even do anything,” Riki groans, hips stuttering, but before the customer can say anything he leans to your ear and whispers, “get off, i’m so close pretty.”
You shake your head, and when he releases your wrists you moan in contentment, “can I make him cum?” you ask the man on the phone.
He replies with a breathy voice, “Yes go ahead,”
So you take your cue, you brace yourself on his shoulders and when you start moving your own body screams in pleasure, everything sensitive. Riki throws his head back in a groan and his cock nearly slips out with how wet you are. When only the tip remains inside of you, you drop back down on his lap.
“Oh fuck—” Riki moans, gripping your ass, hips, anything.
He watches you through hooded eyes as you fuck yourself on his cock, his orgasm closer and closer, “I’m gonna come, doll. Just—get off.”
You shake your head once again, pressing little kisses to his shoulder as you bounce on his cock, “I’m clean and I’m on birth control,”
Riki groans, as if relieved he’s not gonna have to pull out and he bucks his hips, meeting your movements. “Fuck…you’re gonna—ah shit, keep going baby.”
You follow his lead, and a couple of bounces later, Riki’s cock is throbbing and the phone, which had been sitting on the arm of the armchair, almost falls. You scramble to grab it and hold it between the two of you, because he didn’t even notice, too fucked out to care. A string of ‘fuck fuck fuck’ comes out of his mouth and his hips stutter, his fingers digging into your flesh.
His stomach tightens under you and a broken sound leaves his throat. It’s a sign Riki’s control is fraying. You feel his cock swell even thicker inside you, the head pressing hard against that spot that makes your thighs shake and his grip on you tightens.
“Fuck—don’t stop,” he manages, voice rough. “Just like that—”
Before you or he knows it, he’s cumming.
Riki’s whole body goes rigid underneath you. A raw, punched-out sound tears out of his throat as his cock starts pulsing hard inside you—sticky surges of heat flooding deep. You can feel every spurt, the way his cock kicks and throbs while he empties into you. Riki’s hands clamp down on your hips hard enough to hurt, holding you flush against him so he can keep pumping cum as deep as possible. His thighs are shaking, his stomach is clenched and you feel he’s still trying to thrust up into you even while he’s coming desperate little movements that force every drop further inside.
Riki looks wrecked. Eyes half-lidded, mouth open, chest heaving, but his hands are still gripping you, unwilling to move even just a bit.
There should be a study on how greedy a girl can be, because the second you receive a text from Sunoo a couple days later, saying ‘tomorrow night is club night’ you reply without a second thought.
You’re not exactly planning on getting laid again—not that you’ve had your fill with Riki—you’re just looking to go out and party. But, if the opportunity presents itself you won’t decline, that’s for sure. You’re not sure why, but the scenario you fall asleep with doesn’t involve any handsome stranger on the dance floor. It’s involuntary but you can’t help but think about Riki, about Jungwon in the elevator, Jake in the booth, Sunghoon and Heeseung. Even Jay—if you’re being honest—but you wouldn’t actually go there, he’s your boss.
A little imagination doesn’t hurt anyone, it’s fine.
But is it crazy to be this level of greedy and imagine stuff with 5 different men?
Whether you’re thinking about them individually or not is irrelevant, but you’re pretty sure you wouldn’t be ashamed to indulge in your filthy thoughts.
Things have been going smooth over at Hotline 1OO9. You like that what happened with Riki hasn’t changed the atmosphere one bit, nothings awkward, you just have a nice little secret thing you two together.
You’ve never really talked about it, for you it was just part of the job, a ‘professional’ act heightened by obvious sexual frustration. You were just two ticking bombs waiting to go off, two consensual adults who took advantage of the circumstances.
It would be a lie to say it hasn’t happened again though.
Just the other day, you were walking past him in the empty break room and his fingers accidentally found your ass. He squeezed and you were a goner. You snuck in his pod and made out for god knows how long, dry humped like horny teens and you ended up on your knees sucking him off while he praised you.
You’ve found a new pleasant sense of reward in not being in control. You love it when Riki pulls your hair, calls you a good girl and slaps his dick on your tongue. It makes your stomach feel all warm and fuzzy when he says in that deep voice of his, “such a pretty girl on her knees for me like that.”
It would be a tremendous lie to say that you haven’t thought at least 20 times about the other day when in the break room, Riki sat next to you on the couch and slipped his hand on your thigh while everyone was talking.
It’s safe to say Sunoo and Jungwon noticed, then said something like, “In plain sight?” which made the others notice as well.
After all you were a group of shameless adults—the job had made you so unbothered about sex—so no one said anything about it. Sunghoon just winked exaggeratedly at Riki and Heeseung grabbed your other thigh in retaliation.
You fall asleep thinking about how it would feel to have them share you, as stupid as it sounds because you know it’s never gonna happen. You’ve read enough reverse harem books to know it sounds extremely pleasurable, you don’t have to choose and get a little taste of everything—a taste of five different worlds if you will.
When you think about it too deeply you feel like a whore so you just shake the thoughts aside and let sleep take you.
Come the next morning, you’re walking inside the office with a cookie jar and your purse. The cookie jar was your mom’s doing, she passed by a couple days ago and dropped them off, saying you should give some out to your colleagues. But because she thinks you still work at your old company—which is huge—she made 5 jars, so your kitchen counter is currently crowded with chocolate chip cookies.
You drop them on the coffee table in the break room and you immediately clock in with Jay. He’s wearing a crisp suit today, as per usual, and his hair is styled to perfection making him look like every woman’s dream.
“Good morning y/n.” he greets with a smile, “We got feedback on the website by the way. It was that guy from the call with Riki, he said you were awesome and recommended it. He even put heart emojis.”
You smile, “Morning sir, awesome news.”
Jay must notice how jolly you are because he asks, “What’s got you all smiley today?”
Pregnancy glow? Today’s lunch packed in your bag? What can you even say instead of the truth? It being that you’re a sexually pleased woman who’s gonna be even more sexually pleased tonight.
“Nothing sir, I’m always like that.” you shrug, smiling wider.
Your old boss’s email comes to your mind and you quickly shut up. Being notably not-smiley is what got you fired, so it’s best you refrain from speaking.
“When we first met you told me to fuck off and thought I was a scammer y/n, I don’t think you’re always like that.” Jay chuckles, going through paperwork like the busy man he is.
“Well yeah, but with all due respect boss, you sounded like a mix of that Squid Games recruiter guy and El professor in La Casa Del Papel.” you clutch your purse, half expecting him to get mad like your old boss would.
Instead he just chuckles, clearly agreeing. “I know, I did sound weird. But I’m glad you took the time to think about my offer and didn’t jump to conclusions. Now look at you, 20 requests a day, successful as ever.”
That you are. Now thanks to your critical thinking you can afford rent and not be worried about unemployment. And if someone has to say anything about your line of work they can go fuck off. You give Jay the brightest smile you can manage, “Thank you for not firing me because I don’t smile often sir.”
Jay laughs, a little confused but amused, “What? That’s not a reason to fire someone.”
And you’re sure if you had more money maybe you would’ve sued that damn company. There was always something a little fishy with that excuse anyways.
The day goes by fairly fast, you don’t even go out of your pod much because of how many calls you’ve been scheduled to today. Some are fine, some are weird but not a big deal because you get paid in the end.
Some guy called just to ask for sex advice, which you found particularly funny because not once did he initiate any type of conversation other than ‘how can I make my current girlfriend feel good?’ you gave him all you knew, tips and tricks and then hung up with an amused smile.
You ate lunch with your colleagues as usual, talked about inviting the boss to your little night out but opted not to because it was weird and probably unethical.
After eating you and Jungwon sat on the sofa and watched videos on his phone, your chin on his shoulder. He scrolled through his timeline and made occasional comments, looking at you from the corner of his eyes at times. When Jake came by, he sat next to Jungwon and adopted the same position you did, watching with the both of you.
But as soon as you heard the boss move in his office you straightened up and pretended to look at the wall, aware of how unprofessional it looked.
Jay came out and stopped right in the threshold, looking at you with raised eyebrows. “What’s with the faces? Break’s over in 20 folks.”
Dominated by the work system, you got up exactly twenty minutes later and got to work. Riki interrupted you a couple times, just “swinging by” as he said, to squeeze that ass he seemed to love, then walked back to his own pod like he’d accomplished his mission.
But the last time he did it—curtains be damned—Heeseung was walking by and saw everything. He didn’t make a big deal out of it, just snorted and said “sharing is caring man.”
You decided not to dwell on it because he was probably joking, but—surprisingly—there were a few instances of you imagining what ‘sharing’ implied.
The rest of the afternoon went by fast, and the next thing you knew you were clocking out, saying your farewells to no one but Park Jongseong who, unfortunately, wasn’t invited.
Your ass looks fabulous in your dress and everyone seems to think so too.
The way Jake looks at it says a lot actually, it’s like he’s seen a ghost, his eyes avert and his cheeks get red immediately like he’s judging himself for the thoughts he’s having.
Sometimes, if you’re being honest, you look at Jake and wonder how he does the job he does.
If you were to see him in the subway you’d think he works in engineering or teaches astronomy and only has sex once in a blue moon. But apparently the man does get laid, he’s just not cocky with it.
Riki, though, is plenty cocky. Once he gets a good look at your ass he gives it a squeeze, not really caring to be sneaky.
Haejin notices and points at him, “I knew you guys fucked.”
Jungwon and Heeseung snort. You’re waiting in line at the club entrance and you’re all pressed together along the wall, a thick cigarette smoke fog hovering over the crowd. Someone’s smoking cigarettes after cigarettes and it’s making your nose itchy.
“I swear to God if you’re greedy and wanna steal my hookup tonight I’ll make sure you get fired Rik.” Sunghoon points at him accusing.
One of his Riki’s hands goes to your lower back and he answers, “I’m good man, the club is all yours.”
It wouldn’t be Riki if his hand didn’t slip down to your ass for the nth time and squeezed. He then proceeds to lean down to your ear and whisper, “I’m hoping I get to take you home tonight.”
You snort, swatting his hand away playfully, “What if I want a change?”
Riki settles his hand on your hip this time as the line progresses, “Well I can share. How’s that for a change?” he smiles.
“You’re willing to share with a complete stranger?” Jungwon raises an eyebrow, leaning against the wall.
“I don’t know, any of you interested?” he looks around, expecting them to be grossed out.
When everyone raises their hand but Sunoo, you look surprised, and with filthy contempt, your mind files it as a very important information.
The latter looks at Haejin and raises an eyebrow, attempting to be secretive. As soon as he does that she drops her hand to the side and you pretend you didn’t see what happened.
“Well guess that settles it. Fill out forms and email them I guess.” Riki rolls his eyes, prentending to be jealous.
Sometime after, the bouncer finally lets you all in. You walk to the bar in a tight group and order a couple drinks to start the night. You don’t drink all that much so you get a single cocktail and decides it’ll be the last.
You all walk through the crowd, the speakers blaring ‘Kiss me thru the phone’, bodies are all pressed together, slick with sweat and you spot a few people making out savagely already.
Riki and Heeseung stay behind you all the time, like a fridge protecting its snack, and you notice Haejin’s pressed tightly to Sunoo’s chest. It’s not even a surprise when the slick bastard glares at a guy he’s caught looking at her.
Jungwon notices and looks back at you, amused, but neither of your say anything.
Once you’re deep inside the jungle of bodies you all stop. Sunghoon’s already looking around like he’s searching a prey and Jake’s eyeing the ceiling like he wants to go home.
So what better than to mess with him? You grab his arm and start dancing with him, trying to lighten him up a bit with a couple back and forth rocks to the beat of the music. He relaxes after a little bit and starts easing into it, hands coming up naturally to your hips as he smiles.
By the time the third song comes around, everyone’s having fun. Sunoo’s pressed up against Haejin, Sunghoon’s already found a girl to chat up and you’re still with Jake, only this time there’s Riki behind you and Jungwon on the side sipping on his drink. You’re boxed by them, grinding your ass shamelessly on Riki while Jungwon watches with a playful glint in his dark eyes and Jake quite literally endures, cheeks as red as wine. You make sure he’s not uncomfortable by asking him a couple times in his ear, to which he replies by getting even more flustered by your proximity.
But Heeseung’s nursing a drink—not at all unhappy—he’s wearing a dopey grin like he’s having the time of his life even though he’s not doing anything. You turn around to look, and reach for his arm, dragging him closer so he doesn’t feel left out. He holds onto Jungwon and starts dancing, moving his body to the bass boosted music. It would be a lie to say he’s not a bit drunk, his cheeks are flushed and he’s grinning like an idiot—even more than Jake usually is—he holds onto Won for dear life and nearly spills jis drink when someone passes by.
“Heeseung man we just got here like an hour ago.” Riki snickers, amused. “Get your shit together or you’re not gonna get laid tonight.”
He just beams, taking another sip and moving his hips, “Nopeeee, don’t care.”
Riki gets closer to you, pressing his front to your ass, indirectly pushing you closer to Jake and Jungwon in the process. It feels nice to be between all of them, especially the way Jake grips your hips and looks at you like you’ve hung the moon.
But soon after, Heeseung starts feeling dizzy and says he wants to grab some fresh air, and Won volunteers to go with him so he doesn’t stay alone. They slip out of sight and you’re left sandwiched between Jake and Riki’s bodies, the latter hardening almost imperceptibly against your ass.
It’s not even a surprise, you’ve noticed how high his stamina is, it’s like he’s always up for it, always ready to go. Jake’s a little further away, so you can’t exactly feel him, but it wouldn’t be a revelation if you were to find out he’s hard—it seems to be his default reaction, he even gets hard when he sees good food apparently.
When Sunghoon comes back, he looks defeated and points at the girl he was talking to, declaring, “She was trying to get over her ex and find someone to make a sextape with.” he sighs, “tonight’s not my night.”
“There’s plenty fishes in the sea,” Riki comforts him, gripping your lower back.
Sunghoon gets closer, taking the spot Jungwon vacated, “Only one fish I want anyway.” he looks at you when he says that, then back at Riki, “Where did Heeseung and Won go?”
Jake intervenes, “They’re outside to grab some air.”
“Bro, they can’t come back inside if they go out. Are they fucking stupid?” Sunghoon scoffs, looking around and squinting towards the exit.
At the same exact moment your phone buzzes in your purse, vibrating on your sides. You slip your hand inside and grab it, it’s Jungwon.
“Yo, no one’s picking up their phone. The bouncer won’t let us come in again.” you hear him, his voice muffled with the sound of the music.
And yes, that’s the story of how you all end up on the sidewalk, sitting side by side on a line just because the dumbfucks couldn’t ask the bouncer for information before going out. Heeseung’s been apologizing profusely and you tell him it’s not his fault everytime, that it’s all good and you were tired anyway.
News flash you weren’t, you were just getting started. But can’t win em all.
It’s quickly forgotten about when Heeseung suggests you all come to his place for some drinks. Everyone accepts happily, except well….Sunoo and Haejin who look at each other and clear their throats.
But before they can say anything, the party host scrambles towards them.
“Yes you guys can just go home and fuck like rabbits. Trust me we know.” he slurs on unsteady feet.
There’s a silence before everyone snorts including Haejin and Sunoo who instinctively get closer now that the ‘secret’s’ out.
“We all knew, you guys are obvious as fuck.” Sunghoon states, smiling widely.
You part your ways and head to Heeseung’s small apartment conveniently located a couple blocks away from the nightclub. The whole way Riki and Jungwon have to hold him so he doesn’t trip although he says he’s not that drunk. Once you’re in front of his building he struggles to get his keys out and Jake has to dig in his back pocket to find them. “Stop touching my ass man.” Heeseung giggles, swatting his hand away when he gets the keys out.
When he manages to open the door, Heeseung stumbles inside and calls the elevator. You look around at the group of men encircling you and feel like the world’s biggest slut, anyone who would see this would think you’re a total whore and whatever other prejudiced words they can come up with.
But in truth, you don’t really care all that much, you like being slutty at times, it’s fun and doesn’t harm the environment anyway.
When the doors open to the second floor, Jake already prepares the keys to open Heeseung’s door. He waits for him to sign which one is his and quickly works it open.
“I’m sorry for the mess,” Heeseung mumbles as he kicks off his shoes in the entryway. The apartment is spotless so you don’t even know what mess he’s talking about.
Probably the mess in your panties—
“Yeah you’re drunk man, go to sleep,” Riki chuckles, pushing him towards the hallway like he knows the house.
“I’m not even tired, gimme some water, I’ll just shower and sober up,” the man groans like a child, holding onto the wall.
You grab the first bottle water of bottle you see on the kitchen counter and uncap it, handing it to him. When you realize he’s not even gonna be able to drink it, you push it to his mouth, one hand cupped under his chin and you tilt the bottle. Heeseung’s heavy eyes are on you while he drinks. “So pretty,” he mumbles when he’s done, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand.
“Yeah, get line,” Jungwon pushes him playfully.
Riki escorts him to bed, but not before Heeseung makes a point of kissing your cheek and exclusively telling you goodnight. You pat his hair and watch him get carried away to his bedroom with a fond smile.
“Alright let’s see where he keeps his booze,” Sunghoon starts looking through his friend’s drawers, in the kitchen too. When he finally finds his stash of alcohol he holds a bottle of vodka to his chest. “This motherfucker only has cheap stuff.”
“That’ll do,” Riki snatches the bottle from him when he comes back, one hand snaking around your waist and pulling you closer.
Once seated on the couch, you all get comfortable, Sunghoon props his socked feet on the coffee table ontop of Hee’s electricity bills and yawns as he stretches. Jake finds the fluffy armchair in the middle of the living room while you sit between Jungwon and Riki and uncap the vodka bottle, pouring it in little plastic cups they’ve found in the kitchen. You hand them to the four boys, not in the mood to drink yourself. Riki drops a kiss yo your cheek as a thank you, obviously mocking Heeseung earlier.
“It’s a fail for everyone except those bastards Haejin and Sunoo,” Sunghoon sighs into his cup, emptying it in seconds.
His arms flex as he puts it on the coffee table and you find yourself looking at his biceps, or him in general. The way his body is sculpted, the shape of his broad shoulders, everything looks good—it’s something he has in common with the three other boys, they’re all equally handsome everywhere.
“Speak for yourself,” Riki mutters, eyes bored on the side of your face, one hand on your thigh. When you turn to look at him he smirks, emptying his cup in one gulp.
“Yeah just go ahead and fuck right then and there you bastards,” Sunghoon groans, frustrated.
“You’re jealous as fuck Hoon,” the boy holding your thigh teases, shooting him a playful look. “Should‘ve gone with the sextape girl.”
“I’d rather choke, I’lll just live vicariously through you man, it’s okay.” he cringes at the thought, dusting off his perfectly clean t shirt.
There’s a silence before you decide to be extremely unhinged. You turn to look at Sunghoon through your lashes and you joke, “Don’t you want the real thing?”
There’s a long moment. You think you’ve said something dumb when you see Sunghoon’s mouth open and close, but when he presses his palms to his face and groans you melt in your seat. “Don’t say that y/n.” he breathes out, a little desperate in all honesty.
“What’s wrong with what she said?” Riki teases, a smug smile on his face as he squeezes your thigh.
Jake looks at you from the armchair, shifting in his seat, he looks like he’s heard the craziest thing ever, his boba eyes widening by the second. Jungwon’s also gazing thoughtfully at you, like he’s trying to figure out if you’re joking or not. Although you originally were, their reaction only fuels the inner monologue you’ve been having these days, until you’re not entirely sure you’re fooling around anymore.
“Did you even hear her man??” Sunghoon replies, man spreading on the couch like he owns it. “Y/n you can’t be saying that. It’s not even funny.”
“I wasn’t even joking though,” you shrug, looking at him innocently, although the smirk on your mouth tells a whole different story.
Riki cups your chin and tilts your head towards him, eyes already zeroing in on your lips. His tongue darts out to wet his own, plump lips parting and lower one going between his teeth.
“Don’t even bother, I think he doesn’t want to,” he teases, giving Sunghoon a taunting look before focusing back on you. “I’ll take care of you baby, how’s that sound?”
You swear you hear Jake’s hitch from his spot but before you can turn your head to verify, Riki wraps a hand around your neck and pulls you closer until his lips are merely inches away from yours. The bastard looks you right in the eye and gives you that haunting playful smirk before he dives in. His lips melt into yours and without giving it much thought he parts them, tongue slipping in your mouth in a filthy kiss. Riki’s fingers tighten around your neck, making it a point to make you moan for him, so his friends can only marvel at the sight. You gasp into the kiss, tongue dancing with his, all the while his other hand snakes down to your hips and tugs you closer, almost on his lap.
You couldn’t even hear the rest of the world if you wanted, your ears ringing with how bad you want this. It feels exhilarating to know you’re being watched, three pairs of eyes burning into your skin from all sides of the room. It only seems to pump Riki meaner, his hand squeezing your throat until you’re dizzy and moaning into the kiss, it’s the perfect amount of pressure, not too much just enough to render you a mess.
“Sound so fucking pretty,” Riki rasps as he lets go of your lips and finds a spot on your neck to suck on.
Your eyes open and you find all three men staring right at you, as expected. Jake’s frozen, his mouth slightly ajar and his hands gripping the leather of the armchair. Sunghoon doesn’t have his hands on his face anymore, he’s got them gripping his thighs, jaw clenched. And Jungwon looks wrecked, the paper cup crumpled in his hand as he fights the urge to reach and join.
When Riki sucks a dark spot in your neck, your lips part and the moan you let out makes all three boys tense in their seats. “That’s right baby, let them hear.” you feel Riki’s smirk against your skin.
“You’re not playing fair man,” Jungwon groans, captivated by the sound of your pleasure.
Riki let’s go of your skin with a wet pop, “What do you think baby, am I being fair?”
You smile dizzily, “I did tell Sunghoon he could have the real thing and he didn’t even answer, so I guess you’re being fair.”
The latter instantly protests, “I thought you were joking y/n, I didn’t think you—”
You cut him by getting up on wobbly feet and making it in front of him, before he even knows what’s happening you’re climbing on his lap. “This okay?” you whisper in his ear as you fully settle, legs bracketing his.
When his arms instantly wrap around you, the answer is made clear. Sunghoon nods, looking at you like a divinity, “Could’ve already been doing this a long time ago.” he states, pulling closer until youre snug right against his core.
“You should’ve said something then,” you smile against his jaw then nip at his earlobe until he shivers. You feel the other men’s eyes on your body as you start moving in Sunghoon’s lap, grinding down on the front of his pants. “Should’ve kissed me right on the break room couch that other day.”
Sunghoon lets out a breathy laugh, gripping your hips as he fights for his composure, he’s about to say something but Jungwon beats him to it, “You had a chance and fucked it up, how stupid can you be.”
With his foot, Sunghoon kicks the other man’s leg, trying to focus solely on your beautiful face, “As far as I know you didn’t make a move either.”
“He’s right, you should have too,” you lean towards Jungwon, still on his friend’s lap, and you catch his expecting lips in a kiss.
He tastes like vodka when his tongue slips into your mouth. He’s a messy kisser, all tongue and teeth, biting your lip occasionally. You feel Sunghoon’s cock throb in his pants and moan into Jungwon’s mouth at the feeling.
“Jake man, come closer. Come watch her.” Riki tells him, beckoning with a curled finger.
You hear him get up before he takes the spot you vacated earlier, eyes a physical weight on your body. Sunghoon bucks his hips to remind you of whose lap you’re on, his hands come down to your ass, wanting you so much closer than humanly possible and your reply by rocking your hips on him, indulging in the friction. It feels so good, Jungwon’s tongue caressing yours, Sunghoon’s thick cock practically begging to be taken out and the other boys looking like they don’t wanna miss a single second of it.
When you break the kiss, your lips are connected to his by a string of saliva that breaks when you look at Jake, beckoning him closer. He stands up ever so obediently and walks over to you. From where you sit you have to look up at him, the sight only making the problem in his pants harder, you trace a path up his thighs and cups him through his pants. “Gimme kiss,” you practically purr.
Jake nearly folds like trash origami, his hips buck to meet your hand and when you finally kiss him he melts. You go slower with him, tongue grazing his in a tantalizing way, you give his clothed cock a squeeze and he whimpers in your mouth, needy as ever. When you break the kiss he chases your lips, cheeks a deep red and lips shiny.
“Sit down and watch.” you order, not even doubting he’ll do as he’s told.
When Jake sinks down to the floor, you look at the man whose lap you’re sitting on and grin, wiggling on his aching dick. Sunghoon’s eyes follow your wandering hands as you cup him through his pants and tug at the zipper, when asked he lifts up his hips and lets you take his cock out. His is incredibly thick, smaller than Riki’s but impossibly thick you’re sure your fingers wouldn’t fully touch if wrapped around it. To test that theory you put you grab him and it’s with no surprise that you note your fingers don’t touch around the base.
“Can’t even wrap my hand around it Hoonie,” you say in a small voice, giving him a light stroke that makes his hips jolt. You take his own hand in yours and bring it to his leaking cock. “Show me how you do it.”
To your side, Riki and Jungwon are breathing harder, the latter palming the bulge in his jeans, both their eyes stuck on you like you’re some sort of succubus. But when Sunghoon’s hand wraps around his cock, it’s Jake who nearly whimpers. You look over to him and cup his chin, pulling him closer so he can get a better view. “You wanna see so bad baby?”
Jake nods vehemently and swallows hardly, “You look so pretty like that,”
You lean back and drop a kiss to his lips, licking them while you get back to Sunghoon. He’s steadily pumping himself now, fingers on his balls while he thrusts in the crease between his thumb and pointer finger. “Fuck,” he groans, “put your hand on me.”
You cover his own hand with yours, tightening his grip on his cock and move it up and down, guiding the friction. You collect the precum with your palm and use it as lubricant for your strokes. Sunghoon focuses on the base while you pump the tip, your hands slick and meeting each time you glide. It’s filthy—even more so when you spit on his tip and his cock twitches, his head throwing back in utter agony. You use your saliva and tighten your grip, thumb rubbing his head while the other works with his own. Riki’s unbuckled his jeans by now, palming himself while patiently waiting for his turn.
“F-fuck,” Sunghoon pants, a slave to his pleasure now. “Jungwon come here, use her mouth”
His friend gets up as quickly as possible and travels to the side of the couch where he stands, gaze bored on your hand working. “Cmere baby, open up,” he encourages as his thumb settles on your lower lip, pushing past it.
You lick around his thumb, suckling as your hand goes faster on Sunghoon’s cock. Jungwon hums in admiration as his other hand quickly undoes his jeans and lets them drop to his knees. “You’re gonna be a good girl and let me fuck your mouth now, okay?” he taunts, boxers tugged down as well.
Jungwon’s cock is long, a thin patch of hair leading from his lower stomach to it, and it stands proudly, leaking so much that’s it’s made a stain on his boxers. When you nod, he doesn’t seem to think it’s enough and shakes his head disapprovingly.
“What did I teach you baby?” Riki intervenes, delivering a light slap to your ass. “You gotta use your words.”
You nod again, a soft ‘yes’ coming out of your parted lips. Sunghoon practically thrusts into his and your hand, making a mess of precum on his stomach. But before you can even wipe it off, Jungwon presses his cock against your lips, rubbing his own precum all over them until they look plump and like you’ve put gloss on. The moment he pushes his dick past your lips, you swear you feel Sunghoon’s heartbeat in his cock. Airs gone rancid by now, all three of them watching Jungwon’s length fit perfectly inside your mouth, his breathing hacking out wet.
“Mmh, fuck… look at you baby, look at those pretty lips,” he groans, cupping your face almost tenderly if it wasn’t for the other hand tangling in your hair and pulling slightly.
Your eyes roll back behind your closed lids and you suck him in, hollowing out your cheeks before letting him go with a pop and resuming with messy licks. You practically makeout with his tip, suckling on it, licking each and every side until his thighs tense, you don’t stop until the room fills with filthy sounds. Your fingers keep working Sunghoon’s dick all the while, tangling with his own in a wet mess under Riki’s approving gaze.
“Look at you…” he hums, sneaking behind you to drop a kiss on your bare shoulder. His tongue traces a path up to your neck and sucks a dark spot, causing you to moan around Jungwon’s tip. “You’re so good at this, look at Sunghoon baby, he’s gone already.”
Your eyes find him below you, his head is thrown back, eyes wild and wanton, hand working through his own pleasure like he’s drunk on it. Jungwon’s hips shift until he’s practically fully sheathed in your mouth, regaining your attention. He tugs at your hair—noticing how eager you get when he does it—and one of his hands goes to your ass so he can lift up the hem of your dress. He smirks at Jake who—if he’s being honest—feels terribly lonely on the floor, and delivers a sharp smack to your bare ass.
Jake watches the flesh move with the echo of Jungwon’s slap and fights to not burry his face in between your sweet thighs. You swallow around the man’s cock, a ring of saliva forming and dripping down your chin, making a proper mess of your collarbone in the process, Riki resumes his his taunting kisses on your neck and one hand comes to squeeze that ass he loves so much.
He hooks a finger in your thong, tugs at it only to watch it snap back in place, “Such a pretty ass, you’re just pretty all over aren’t you?”
Riki’s mouth travels up to your jaw and cheek, and when he gets close enough, he licks around your mouth to clean the mess of saliva you’ve made. Jungwon actually freezes for a second, seeing how close he is to his dick, but the low groan he emits says a lot about how he feels.
“Messy girl,” the youngest teases, licking his own lips while stroking your ass cheek. You’re so lost in pleasure you start rocking your hips against Sunghoon’s thighs, which he notices by the way his breathing gets shallower and his mouth hangs open.
Your mouth leaves Won with a pop and you look back at Jake, miserably sitting on the floor, gazing up at you like admiring a painting. “You can touch me baby, go ahead.” you tell him, lips curling into a cheeky smile.
It doesn’t take more than a millisecond for his hands to be on your ass along with Riki’s. Jake kisses his way up your spine, sending shivers all over you body, he traces every ridge of every bone and makes it a point to let you know you are beautiful and wanted. Your head lolls, fingers loosing cadence on Sunghoon’s cock—but fear not, he wraps his own around yours and guides them up and down the slick length with a low groan.
“Can I taste you, please?” Jake looks up at you with those boba eyes and those thick lashes, “Let me make you feel good.”
You suddenly get up off of Sunghoon’s lap, leaving him breathless, cock twitching and eyebrows furrowed, Jungwon’s stroking himself lazily, watching your every move. When you sink down on the floor and push Jake to a lying position, Riki hums approvingly.
You straddle his lap, your lips find his chest and place sparse tender kisses all the way to his pale neck, you only give him a taste of your mouth before shifting. The man waits with wide eyes that get even wider the second your thighs bracket his face, but when you’re done hovering and sit down, Jake whimpers. You settle your your full weight down onto his mouth, his nose is buried against your clit, his lips sealed around you, and every time he exhales you feel the warm rush of his breath against your soaked cunt.
You’re dripping onto his tongue, you feel it all over, your thong when Jake pulls it aside and it hits your skin. You look up at the others, quite proud of the hold you seem to have on them, and you beckon Riki to come closer. He doesn’t even wait, he knows exactly what’s his to take and so in a swift movement, his pants are discarded on the floor along with his calvin kleins.
“That’s my girl,” he breathes out, one hand twisting your hair in a loose ponytail. His cock throbs at the sight of you on your knees and just as he’s about to press it to your lips, you lift a finger.
It’s a shameless move, and you’re not sure how you’re going to manage but you call Sunghoon over. He rises from the sofa like he’s been waiting for the invitation, cock still flushed and shiny from your earlier attention, the head glistening as he steps closer. Riki’s grip in your hair tightens just enough to tilt your face up, and the second Sunghoon is within reach you open your mouth for him.
He slides in slow, letting you feel every thick inch while Jake’s tongue works greedily beneath you. It’s so tantalizingly good that every part of you is set aflame, the heavy length of Sunghoon stretching your lips while Jake’s mouth seals tighter around your cunt, nose pressed firm against your clit. You moan around the cock in your mouth and the vibration makes Sunghoon’s hips stutter.
“Fuck,” he breathes, one hand coming to rest at the back of your head. “Look at you go…”
Riki watches with pleased eyes, still stroking himself slowly beside you. Jungwon has moved closer too, standing just off to the side, fist wrapped loosely around his cock as he drinks in the sight of you—mouth full, ass still marked faintly from earlier. You love it, you’ve never felt so full—albeit technically totally empty.
Jake’s hands come up to grip your hips, pulling you down harder onto his tongue and he licks into you like he’s starving for it in messy strokes that make your thighs tremble. Every time you rock forward to take Sunghoon deeper, you grind down onto Jake’s face, smearing yourself across his mouth and chin. He loves it though, you can see his hips buck in the air, waiting for some kind of friction.
You pull off Sunghoon’s cock just long enough to catch your breath, a string of saliva still connecting your bottom lip to the head. “Don’t just stand there,” you tell Jungwon, voice rough. “Come here.”
Needless to say he steps in immediately. You wrap your free hand around him, stroking in time with the way you sink your mouth back down onto Sunghoon and Riki’s fingers stay twisted in your hair, guiding the rhythm.
The latter leans in close to your ear, “You’re soaking him, baby. Poor Jake can barely breathe and he’s still trying to get his tongue deeper.” He nips at your earlobe. “You gonna come on his face while you’ve got Sunghoon’s cock down your throat?”
The words send a violent pulse straight between your legs. Jake moans against you like he heard them too, the sound vibrating through your cunt, and your thighs tighten around his head. Sunghoon’s breath is getting ragged above you, every time you hollow your cheeks he curses under his breath like he’s about to combust.
Jungwon’s hand covers yours on his cock, showing you the exact pace he wants, the exact twits of your hand he prefers, while his other hand reaches down to squeeze your breast through the half-open dress. You’re surrounded—mouths and hands on every side—and the only thing you can do is take it.
You roll your hips harder against Jake’s face, chasing the building pressure, and he answers by sucking your clit between his lips and flicking his tongue against it in quick strokes.
The pleasure coils tight and low in your stomach, and you’re not even sure when was the last time you’ve felt so good. You’re so close it almost hurts —thighs shaking, breath coming in sorts of short gasps around the cock in your mouth.
As for Sunghoon, he’s been hard for so long already, twitching against your tongue every time you hollow your cheeks, and you can taste how close he is. His hand tightens at the back of your head, hips starting to push forward in these little aborted thrusts like he can’t help it anymore.
Riki’s still got your hair in his fist, watching everything with that smug smirk. “Look at Sunghoon,” he murmurs against your ear, “he’s been leaking since you first touched him. Poor thing’s about to lose it.”
You moan around the cock in your mouth and the vibration makes Sunghoon’s whole body jolt. You can tell he wants to say something to Riki, prideful as always, but he’s cut short by the force of his pleasure. Jake’s hands squeeze your thighs harder, pulling you down so his nose is crushed against you, tongue fucking into your cunt like he’s trying to get every drop. The pressure on your clit is perfect and so constant that you feel the coil in your stomach snap.
Your thighs shake hard around his head as you come, grinding down onto his mouth with broken little whimpers that vibrate around Sunghoon. They all watch you with hooded eyes, mesmerized while you’re dripping onto Jake’s tongue, pulsing against his lips, and he just keeps licking through it like he doesn’t need air. The pleasure rolls through you in heavy waves, making your fingers tighten around Jungwon and your throat flutter around Sunghoon.
That’s what pushes the latter over.
“Oh fuck, y/n…” he groans, sweaty hair sticking to his forehead, “I’m gonna—”
He curses under his breath, hips stuttering, and then the next you know he’s cumming hard down your throat with hot pulses that you have to swallow around because he’s buried so deep. His hand fists in your hair, holding you there while he empties into your mouth, dick throbbing heavily against your tongue. You can feel how much he’s been holding back, the way every spurt seems to drag another wrecked sound out of him.
Jake, him, is still lapping at you through the aftershocks, messy and eager as usual, while Riki strokes himself faster at the sight of Sunghoon’s hips jerking and your throat working. Jungwon’s breathing is ragged beside you, watching his friend’s face like it’s the hottest thing he’s ever seen.
When you finally pull off Sunghoon’s cock a string of saliva and cum connects your bottom lip to the head, and he looks completely gone—eyes an endless pit of darkness, mouth hanging open.
Riki laughs quietly, thumb brushing the corner of your messy mouth. “Good girl,”
But nobody had time to say anything or resume any movement because it suddenly comes to your attention that someone is standing at the door.
“Why does everyone always leave me out of things?” says a tired voice.
Heeseung has his fists clenched like a little kid getting out of bed to warn his parents he threw up, he glares at the boys but his eyes soften once he sees you still sitting on his friends face like it’s the most normal thing.
“You were drunk, man.” Riki clarifies, his cock lying untouched on his stomach.
“Couldn’t have you waited until I sobered up? Oh my god, in my own apartment bro.” the man groans, pointing to himself, “I’m sober now, i slept it off.”
“I don’t think it works like that man,” Jake says, muffled from under your cunt. You quickly get off him, wiping the cum from off your mouth. “I’m pretty sure it takes like 8 hours to sober up.”
Heeseung pulls out his phone while everyone sits back down, you put your dress back on your ass and sit on the floor, stroking Jake’s thigh. “Let’s fact check then, motherfucker. Cause I feel pretty sober right now seeing you guys leave me out like that.”
He does a quick google search, eyebrows raised like he’s sure he’s gonna make a point, and once he has the answer he says, “Hah. See?” he holds out his phone presenting a random page about alcohol and consent. “Nobody even asked me if I consented to it, you guys just did your thing without me. How sad is that.”
You snort, amused, and grab his phone to scroll down the article, your eyes quickly scanning the words. “I mean, he doesn’t seem confused, he’s not slurring, or behaving unusually.” you turn to him, “Do you want to join?”
Heeseung nods avidly, hair bouncing with the force of his agreement. But you cock your head, “Are you sure?” you ask him, “Spell my name backwards then count to 20.”
Jungwon chuckles, sitting next to Riki, and he watches with amusement as the former drunk spells your name backwards perfectly and counts to twenty.
Heeseung still looks a little wounded even after doing it without a single stumble, so you decide right then you’re going to make it up to him. You signal him with a tilt of your chin toward the couch and he sits without question, thighs spreading just enough for you to drop to your knees between them.
You lean in slow, nuzzling the soft skin of his inner thigh first, then higher, mouthing over the thick outline trapped in his pants. When you finally free him, the head is already shiny and leaking, it makes you wonder how long he’s truly wanted this. You take your time, tongue flattening against the underside in lazy strokes before you finally sink down, lips stretching around him.
Heeseung’s hand finds the back of your head almost immediately, fingers threading into your hair, not to push, just holding on like he needs the anchor. His breath keeps hitching every time you hollow your cheeks and drag up slow, the way he looks at his friends says a lot about how good this feels for him.
Jake drops onto the couch right next to him, close enough that their shoulders brush and their knees knock. But you’re so focused on the wet slide of your mouth that you almost miss the moment their faces tilt toward each other. It starts as a brush of lips, hesitant and questioning, then deeper, tongues meeting. You don’t even notice how it starts, but the next thing you know, they’re fully going at it, tongue and all.
The second they realie what they’re doing, though, they jerk apart like they’ve been burned, eyes wide, both of them flushing hard.
Jungwon’s already there, one hand on the back of each of their necks, shoving their heads together again with zero hesitation.
“Who the fuck cares if you’re boys,” he says, voice low and amused, “just kiss each other.”
You moan around Heeseung’s cock at the sight, the vibration making him twitch hard against your tongue. Jake’s cock is still untouched in his pants, a heavy line straining the fabric, but Heeseung’s hand is already there, palm rubbing over it through the material while they kiss again, messier this time, like the words unlocked something.
Heeseung doesn’t last. You feel the warning pulse, the way his thighs tense under your palms, and then he’s spilling across your tongue with a broken sound, hips stuttering. You suspect the sensations were only heightened by the feeling of Jake’s tongue and that makes your thighs squeeze together. He cradles your cheek after, thumb brushing the corner of your mouth where a little cum has escaped, eyes soft and a little dazed as he watches you swallow.
Nishimura Riki’s been quiet long enough.
“My turn,” he announces, sitting on the floor and offering you a hand. He makes a whole show of it—turning you so everyone can see, peeling the dress up your body inch by inch like he’s unwrapping something expensive, then hooking his fingers in the thin strings of your thong and dragging it down your legs so slowly it almost hurts.
When you’re bare he pulls you into his lap, ass up and facing the others so you’re presented to the room.
“Look at you,” he murmurs, hands spreading you open for them. “So fucking pretty like this.” He spits, the warmth landing right on your cunt, then uses two fingers to smear it around, circling your clit before pushing inside slow. “Already dripping for us again. Taking it so well.”
The others are stroking themselves while they watch—Sunghoon and Jungwon on either side, Jake and Heeseung still half-tangled. It’s no surprise when you notice Heeseung’s hand now fully inside Jake’s open fly, working him slow and unashamed. Riki keeps fingering you, dirty little praises spilling out under his breath, spreading your cheeks until you have to brace on the floor, face down.
A couple minutes after he’s lifting you like a ragdoll, both hands under your arms as he makes you straddle him, he finally lines up but only then does it occur to him how irresponsible this is.
“Condom?” he asks Heeseung, snapping his fingers at him.
The bastard doesn’t even hear, too engrossed in Jake’s kisses, his hand wrapped around his cock tugging lazily. Riki throws a discarded pillow at him, and his head snaps up.
“Condom man.” he repeats.
Quickly, Heeseung finds a stash of condoms in his cabinets and throws one at his friend who diligently tears it open and puts it on. You line yourself with his length and wrapping your arms around his neck you rub your sopping cunt against his tip. “Tssk, stop moving baby, you know how I get when you tease.” Riki warns with a click of his tongue.
When he sinks in in one long thrust, Riki doesnt even give you time to adjust, he grips your hips and guides you into a steady ride.
“Fuck… that’s it, mama. You gonna ride me like you did last time in the phone booth?” he rasps.
Sunghoon’s head snaps up, “You fucked in the pods???”
Riki only chuckles smugly and bucks up hard enough to punch a moan out of you, “and she liked it, didn’t you baby?” he squeezes your cheeks together and plants a kiss on your mouth.
“Mmh, yes.” you whimper mindlessly, just enjoying yourself, eyes closed with abandon.
You feel Sunghoon and Jungwon move closer, so you do what a professional multitasker does, you take one in each hand, stroking them in time with the roll of your hips, then lean to the side to suck Sunghoon deep before switching to Jungwon, alternating until your jaw aches in the best way. Riki just keeps thrusting up, filling you perfectly, hands roaming your waist, your tits, your throat until there’s no part of you left untouched.
Jake and Heeseung are practically seconds away from fucking—the latter has Jake’s cock fully out now, stroking him while they kiss like they’re starving, both of them flushed and clearly a lily embarrassed about how far they’ve gone. You catch Jake’s eye over your shoulder and smile, voice rough from the cock previously in your mouth.
“There’s no judgment here. Go ahead. I know you want it, Jakey.”
It acts as some sort of approval for him because the next second he’s out eating Heeseung’s mouth again. You start riding Riki faster, hips snapping down harder, chasing the thick stretch of him.
But all the while, your eyes stay locked on Heeseung and Jake—watching the way their hands wrap around each other’s cocks, stroking in desperate rhythm while they keep kissing like they can’t stop. Every time their mouths meet you clench around Riki without meaning to.
He notices, ever so attentive.
Riki’s hands come up and grab your cheeks, squeezing them together so your lips pout, forcing you to look at him while he thrusts up to meet every drop of your hips.
“Look at you,” he groans, voice rough. “I can feel your cunt clench around me when they kiss. Dirty girl… does that turn you on?”
You nod desperately, a broken little sound escaping as he keeps fucking up into you. “I knew it. My dirty girl likes to watch, huh?” Riki rasps, fucking you stupid.
Jungwon’s already kneeling next to you, close enough that his breath hits your skin. He leans in and mouths at your neck, sucking soft marks while his hand works his own length in tight strokes—desperate for the release he’s been holding onto all night. His free hand finds your breast, thumb brushing over the nipple before he ducks lower and takes it into his mouth, sucking hard. His moans vibrate around your peaks, and your little sounds of pleasure only seem to pump him meaner, to the point where his teeth graze them now.
Riki’s thrusts turn sharper, angling just right, and the pressure builds too fast. You can’t even think, saliva gulped down in a mewl as he fills you over and over again. You moan his name over and over, gripping his arms, “Please, fuck.. Im so close, please.”
Your begging only entice him more, his hips n snap up until he’s grazing your cervix. Air’s gone thick with the stink of want, everyone caught up in some sort of trance.
Out of the blue, you find yourself coming for the second time that night with a shaky cry, walls fluttering and squeezing around him. The way you sound is enough to tip Jungwon over the edge as he spills hot across your thigh with a muffled groan against your tit, still sucking like he can’t let go.
You feel Riki empty inside the condom, gripping your ass and muttering your name again and again, mouth hanging open. He’s undoubtedly having one of the best orgasms he’s ever had, if he’s not counting the delicious one in the phone booth, that is.
Across the couch Heeseung and Jake follow almost at the same time, making each other come in a mess of wet kisses and shaky hands, both of them panting into each other’s mouths as they paint each other’s stomachs and fists.
Your legs give out, unable to catch up. You slump forward onto Riki’s chest, still so full of him, forehead mashed to his collarbone while he wraps both arms around you and holds you there. It’s almost tender if it wasn’t for the stench of sex and the loud panting of men.
“You did so good,” Riki murmurs into your hair, one hand stroking slow up and down your spine. “So fucking good for us.”
Everyone’s quiet for a minute, just catching their breath and their minds as well. Then there are gentle hands everywhere.
Jungwon wipes the mess off your thigh with careful fingers before pressing soft kisses along the same path. Sunghoon brings a warm cloth and cleans between your legs while Riki is still inside you, murmuring quiet praise the whole time. Heeseung and Jake lean in from either side, kissing your shoulders, your neck, the corners of your mouth, whispering how pretty you looked, how perfect you felt.
They take turns kissing your body like they’re worshipping every inch. It’s safe to say your body is sore, but your body could use more. That’s why even after witnessed them cleaning you up, you lift yourself off of Riki’s lap and walk over to Sunghoon.
“More,” you simply say against his chest.
And heck if he indulges.
rüe’s a/n : okay i’m sorry if it’s messy, took me a while to finish this one so the endings a bit rushed. reblogs and feedback is appreciated! 💗if the plots all over the place it’s cause it’s a smut originally so i didn’t really think about the plot that much. taglist: @waeclr @whymsikl
which one of them do you think y/n should go out with? unbiased😭
𝑺𝐔𝐌𝐌𝐀𝐑𝐘 ✶ when you’re scouted to work for hotline 1OO9–a sex phone line—you don’t have much of a choice, rent is due and you’re jobless. But without any background or skills, you’re slowly loosing control. Surely your nice colleagues can teach you their ways, right? ✶ minors do not interact ⸝⸝
☏ 1 - 9OO - 99O DIRTY TALK
𝐩𝐚𝐢𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠: enhypen x 𝒇. reader 𝐠𝐞𝐧𝐫𝐞 : porn with plot, smut, reverse harem. 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐧𝐭 : phone sex operators (sex workers), gang bang (not all 7), two people sex, oral, handjob, cockwarming, dom/sub dynamics, switch reader, phone sex, lots of dirty talk, protected and unprotected sex, fxf (with a client, just talk), mxm (heejake) degradation, praising, exhibitionism, voyeurism, reader listens to Riki on the phone with a client, they all just horny as fuck, alcohol, clubbing, consent 𝐰𝐜 : ( 20𝑘 ) not proofread
“Ain’t no way. I thought we left sex hotlines in the 70s man.”
Is the first thing your friend says when you tell her you have a new job and you’re starting on monday. She leans closer, eyes a little too wide in your opinion and shakes her head like she’s just heard the dumbest thing ever. Which, granted is a sane reaction giving the bomb you just dropped on her, but if she knew the story behind it, she’d be even more shocked.
It all started a couple days ago in the subway. A bit Squid Game themed if you’re being honest, hence the weird feeling you’re still nursing. You were on the phone with your cousin, waiting for the next wagon to arrive and talking about the awful rent prices. Having just been fired from a corporate job for—and I quote—“not being smiley enough and using way too much sarcasm” (in your defense you only use it when someone’s being actively rude to you), you were left with unpaid debts and way too many bills. So you spent the entire commute shit talking the HR with your cousin, occasionally getting nasty looks from old people passing by.
At some point, the wagon started emptying and when your stop came, you were left alone in the station with a man in a suit. You didn’t pay him any mind, busy spewing nonsense about how the HR ‘had ugly eyebrows and a micropenis anyway’, but when you headed for the exit, you felt a hand on your shoulder.
You remember turning around and having to look up because of how tall the man was. He was carrying a leather briefcase like he was headed to work and when his hand dropped to his side again you clocked the expensive-looking watch on his wrist.
“Excuse me?” he said, all serious.
You looked at him up and down, tilting your head to the side so he could see the very obvious phone pressed to your ear—your way of saying ‘read the room’. But he didn’t in fact ‘read the room’, instead his hand dove in his suit pocket and he dug out a square-shaped piece of paper. It was some sort of business card, a yellow piece of paper with the words ‘Hotline 1OO9’ in the middle and a name on top. Park Jongseong. He held his hand out and adjusted his tie with the other one.
“Let me call you back hold on.” you told your cousin, scoffing before you hung up and put the phone in your back pocket. “Yes?”
The man gave a curt nod and spoke, “I don’t want to come across as weird or sound like a creep, but I’ve been listening to your voice on the subway and I was really interested by the rasp—”
“I’m tired, I wanna go home, so if this is a scam i’m really not in the mood and you can fuck off.” you cut him, sighing aggravated.
“It’s not. I run a freelance company, we work over the phone with clients and I really found your voice interesting, with all due respect. So I decided to just come talk to you, see if you were interested in the whole thing. I’m not really big on scouting people in the street because this is delicate but we’re a…sex hotline company. But you just sounded too good for me to walk away, I hope that’s not disrespectful.” the man explained, lips coming in a tight line.
You rolled your eyes, slightly offended that he thought this was a good idea and you grabbed your phone again, ready to leave, “I’m not interested, thank you.”
He must’ve felt the prejudice in your eyes when you heard the sex work part so he drew his hand back, giving you a little more space, “Its not a cam-girl company or anything. Our staff is mainly men and they only interact with clients on the phone. But i’ll leave you alone, have a good day.”
You nodded, lips drawn in a tight line and you reciprocated the farewell, turning around to head for the exit. But before you could walk up the stairs, the man spoke again.
“It pays well. You know, rent is getting awfully high these days… and my company takes this into consideration. How does 5O,OOO a year sound?”
The bastard.
Needless to say you took the business card, feigning indifference, and the second you got back home you turned on your computer.
You were jobless and on a very thin line money wise, so naturally you had to look into a it a little bit, or else you’d risk ending up in the streets because no company voluntarily seeks out a girl with a diploma so weak. A generic business diploma from a low-ranked private school wasn’t going to cut it, you knew it—so desperate times called for a little reddit deep dive.
The several Google searches didn’t give much detail, just a cryptic website with a phone number and a list of employee names with no picture whatsoever. But when you saw the date of creation of the company, you deduced that it was a very new one and so the website was new aswell.
It was weird really, that guy—you assumed his name was Park Jongseong— was fairly young, why would he go out of his way to create a sex phone line company in 2026? It was pretty much a dead practice, no one sought it out anymore and preferred watching porn or cam girls. What was the point of competing with only fans and trying to revive a dead business?
You typed the company name on reddit anyway, trying to see if this had any sort of Squid Game resemblance, if you were getting yourself into a dangerous survival game or something. But nothing much came up, just a 2 weeks old comment saying,
‘I’m surprised they still do these sex hotline things, I was interested and booked an appointment out of curiosity and as a 63 year old man, it brought so many 80s memories! The downside is that there’s only one woman worker there. But for the homosexual folks, the guys sound very hot ;)’
Well. At least it wasn’t a man-only company—in the optics of you reaching out to them. But only one woman worker sounded a little bit sketchy, not something you’d generally go for. You entered the redditor’s account and found he had fortunately posted something else about the hotline.
The calls are a bit expensive, i’ll give you that. But it’s really worth it, even if you’re not calling to jack off. My favorite one is Jake, you can tell he’s naturally submissive and not just acting. Refreshing to see submissive men in that industry!
You sighed when you found yourself in a dead-end. There was nothing else about that company, and for all you know this could be a staff member self promoting under a spam account, but for some reason it felt like you could give it a try. Not out of selflessness—the moral compass was dead—more out of desperation. It only accentuated the dilemma when you closed the tabs and found yourself starring at the dismissal notice your old employer had kindly left in your inbox.
You tilted your head and looked into the mirror across the room. You smiled at your reflection, wide, teeth and all, and cringed at the unnatural sight. When you tried again, you made it less dramatic and tried grinning with your eyes too.
Fuck them for saying you weren’t smiley enough. You could smile alright.
Your friend now looks back at you, leaning with her elbows on her thighs. “So you just took the job? Do you have a fucking survival instinct y/n?”
You shake your head, “I’d rather work a sketchy job than loose my independence and have to crash at my parents’ place.”
She raises both eyebrows, incredulous, “Well hello? I’m right here, I have a spare bedroom youu know you can always count on me, girl.”
“Did you hear the part about independence baby? You know i’m grateful though, right?” you say, playing with a hair band on your wrist. “It’s not the topic, like I know you’d take me in but I’d rather not loose my apartment at all, you know?”
She makes a small approving sound and leans back on the couch, “Yeah, nevermind. I just never pegged you for the type to work at a sex line, it’s really out of character. You’re always talking about pervy old creeps and stuff…”
You raise a finger, tilting your head like in the cartoons when they have a smart thing to say, “Well, guess what? They have a very specific way of working. You’re not allowed to fake it, if you’re uncomfortable and not into the call you can always say no. The caller will be reimbursed and that’s it. And also apparently the guys who work there are always listening and making sure their colleagues are not weirded out and stuff. All about consent and boundaries.”
Your friends snorts, “Damn, it’s a little crew of woke sex workers.”
You roll your eyes, throwing a pillow at her, “I don’t know it just gives me good vibes you know? After all there’s some very lonely people who want to talk you know? And if they wanna have a wank then be it, as long as they don’t ask me to like.. bark for them or something.”
“And what if they do? What happens then, huh?” she muses, tilting your chin towards you. “You’re not gonna just cancel every phone call, cause let me tell you something, there’s a lot of guys who like submissive women.”
“Well, I don’t know, I have boundaries you know? Submissive is…fine, I guess. As long as they don’t call me their slut I’ll be fine.” you shrug, snapping the band on your wrist.
She giggles, bouncing on her seat like a manic, “I definitely wanna see that. I can’t even imagine it, that shit’s gonna be so funny. You’re like the most dominant girl I know.”
Well, turns out capitalism is the one dominating you. You’re not really on top of the sex food chain anymore because the cost-of living-crisis is fucking you in the ass. A sandwich costs 12 dollars at the subway station near your new job, so you decide to go to work with an empty stomach because there’s no way you’re going to spend your last couple bucks on a chicken sandwich. You’ll eat at lunch anyway.
The company is fairly close to your apartment, only a couple subway stops away in a wealthy neighborhood. It’s surprising how nice the little building looks—although of course they only rent out one floor it seems like they get enough clients to be in this part of town.
You straighten your clothes and buzz at the door, your paperwork in hand. A couple seconds later, the door beeps open by itself and you’re step into a small corridor that leads to an elevator. The buttons all have a name for each company, and it turns out Hotline 1OO9 is on the 3rd floor, under a Japanese food brand. You press the button and fix your hair in the mirror, putting a small clip on the smallest hairs at the front of your face.
The second the elevator doors open you’re in a dimly lit hallway with the ugliest yellow walls ever. You look around, waiting for someone to receive you, but you quickly find a sign on the door that says, “Please do knock on the door, we don’t have a receptionist yet.”
You do just that, and a few seconds later you hear rapid footsteps and a man’s voice saying something inaudible. When the door opens, it’s a tall lanky guy that comes out, he’s wearing a suit but apparently slacks weren’t an option because he’s replaced them by oversized pajama pants with small cartoon imprints on them. He sees your eyes track down to his legs and cringes.
“Oh fuck—sorry. Hello, you’re y/n right? I’m sorry, we were doing photos for the website and I didn’t want to put slacks on, we didn’t get the aircon yet so it’s so hot inside.” he looks down at himself, embarassed. “Come in come in, i’ll call the boss.”
The first thing you think is that it’s so different from a corporate job, you’ve never seen an employee talk so casually inside the company building, much less show up to work in pajama pants. Secondly, when you take a quick glance across the room you notice the lack of desks, there’s only a couch and beanbags, an open kitchen and a big door with a sign that says, “don’t interrupt sexy time”.
“So, I heard you didn’t even need to do a job interview or anything? Boss just found you in the street and decided to hire you.” the guy makes small talk as he heads towards said door.
Come on, what would Park Jongseong even have to ask you in a job interview. If you’ve ever had phone sex? If you’ve ever made a guy cum?
You nod, “Yeah basically.”
The young man opens the door, he silently pads inside and you’re left alone in what seems to be the break-room/reception. There’s a coupe moving boxes—you suppose they haven’t had time to unpack everything yet—and a big pile of paperwork on the coffee table near the sofa. You instantly get closer, trying to see if they’re court filings or something of the sort. You can never be too sure. But it turns out it’s just forms and electricity bills.
When you hear footsteps you instantly straighten up and hold your own documents closer to your chest. This time the tall guy is accompanied by none other than the boss.
Jongseong is wearing a suit (with the slacks) and the same watch he had the other day—which if you look closer looks like a Roblox. He looks at you with a pleased smile and holds out his hand to shake yours.
“It’s nice to see you y/n,” he briefly squeezes your hand, “This is Nishimura Riki, he’s our main guy, everyone requests him. I’ll introduce you to everyone and then we’ll do a quick meeting in my office, how’s that sound?”
You walk past Riki, following him in the room. The walls are fully black inside, theres a couple of pods aligned like little telephone booths with pink neon lights all over them, it looks like a strip club with just a little hint of office elements such as a printer and a bulletin board. That’s it, the rest is neon lights and apparently…5 guys and a girl standing in the middle of the room.
They seem oddly out of place, is the first thing that comes to your mind. All of them are in suits and the girl in a professional looking dress, one of them—a tall guy who looks a bit like deer—holds a camera in his hands.
“Oh god..” Jongseong sighs as he sees one of the guys dusting off crumbs from his suit, mouth full of chips. “Everyone this is y/n. I count on you to treat her with respect and to show her around the office, explain the basics and help her out if needed.”
The guys nod, all 5 of their eyes raking over your whole face and body, and the girl smiles until her teeth show. You feel a little bit exposed so you let out an awkward laugh. “Hi, nice to meet you.” you bow politely.
It’s a mishmash of simultaneous answers, a couple ‘hey’s and smiles, then Jongseong walks to them and taps each of their shoulders as he introduces them, “This one’s Lee Heeseung” he’s tapping on the guy with a camera, “this one’s Yang Jungwon, this is Sim Jake, this is Park Sunghoon and this is Kim Sunoo.”
They’re all pretty in their own ways, Heeseung has big eyes that look like they have some kind of special effect lighting in them, Jungwon’s face is very expressive, Sunghoon looks a bit more reserved but still gives a shy smile, and Jake just grins all the time like he’s genuinely just a happy guy. But the prettiest one is definitely Sunoo—they’re all insanely attractive but he catches your eye immediately with his doll-like face.
“And this is our only—well second female staff now, her name’s Haejin.” Jongseong points to the girl. She looks gorgeous, she has these big black eyes and when she looks at you, you can already tell she’s going to be a sweetheart.
See if you would’ve been working in an office with only hot people at your last job, you would’ve made an effort to smile more.
2 hours in, you learn that despite its lack of internet presence Hotline 1OO9 is a fairly successful new company. As soon as the staff is done with their website photoshoot, they instantly get back to work in their little phone cabins, diligently picking up calls. It’s a surprise that there are so many customers really—in your mind this was a very underground thing that only Patrick, 63 year old on Reddit knew about. But no, it seems like the customer are just very secretive with what they choose to do in their free time and don’t go out of their way to recommend it on social media.
There’s a friendly atmosphere in the office, like they’ve known each other for a long time, they joke around and it doesn’t really feel like the typical workspace. Refreshing.
In Park Jongseong’s personal room you go over paperwork, the whole hiring process ordeal and a couple of rules that sound totally innate to you. The boss sits in a leather chair across his desk and hands you some forms to sign.
“Okay, these are confidentiality clauses and a couple other things I need you to go over. This one regards your paychecks and this other one I also need you to sign.”
You grab his pen and start going over the documents, knee bouncing over the table. Jongseong observes you quietly, chin propped on his hand like he’s trying to figure out whether you’re uncomfortable or not.
“Are you okay y/n?” he goes.
“Yeah I’m fine, just a little nervous about messing this up is all.” you admit, putting the pen down and sliding the documents over to him.
“Mmh, I know, a lot of my employees felt the same way the first time. So here’s what I had in mind, how about I assign you to a phone call with a female customer? She’s very respectful and nice, a long time client. Only if that’s okay with you though, if women aren’t your preference or anything that’s fine.” Jongseong offers, a thoughtful look on his sculpted face.
Ah, if only he knew.
“That would be very good actually. I think I might not feel that much pressure with a girl.” you nod.
“Perfect, then it’s settled. But if you have any doubts or need any guidance you can always talk to the rest of the employees, they’re really nice you’ll see. They can even give you a few lessons.”
A while after going through basic stuff, including whats required in calls, prompts etcetera, you’re walking inside the neon room along with Nishimura Riki who kindly guides you to a phone cabin. His blonde hair sits messy on his head and the top buttons of his shirt are unbuttoned due to the lack of aircon.
“Call me if you need anything okay?” he winks before shutting the glass door and walking away.
You pick up the phone that’s dangling from the wall, it’s a hot pink case that looks like the ones in those 80s sitcoms. There’s a little leather chair at the corner of the pod, you take a seat and look at the wall. You tell yourself that this is fine, that it’s for the money and that there’s no shame in such a work but really your main concern is embarrassing yourself on the call and not knowing how to entertain these people. You’ve been in a couple relationships and phone sex was a recurrent topic but talking dirty to strangers is a whole other topic.
When the phone in your hands rings, you almost jump, startled.
On the other side of the glass door, you spot Sim Jake watching you from his own pod. When he sees you jump, a small glint of amusement flashes in his eyes before he quickly looks away.
You pick up the call, relaxing in your seat to give the impression you know what you’re doing and you smile, hoping it’ll make your voice sound warm. “Hey, welcome to Hotline 1OO9, this is y/n, how are you doing today?”
The voice on the other end is low, the kind you’d get flustered by in real life. “Hi y/n, I’m good how are you?”
“I’m doing great thank you. This is actually my first time so I hope this will be enjoyable for you.” you say, fiddling with the fabric of your skirt.
“Don’t worry, you have a really pretty voice so this is already going well. Plus I’m not that demanding, I’d like to know your limits and boundaries if that’s okay?” she asks.
“Thank you, you sound very pretty too. For the limits i’m practically open to anything, feel free to talk about any topic.” you tell her.
She chuckles on the other end, “Okay, if you say so. But let me know if i’m saying something that makes you feel uncomfortable okay?”
She sounds really kind, so you hum, “Don’t worry, I’ll let you know, but i’m pretty sure I won’t need to. So, tell me a little more about what you’re hoping from today?”
“Honestly just a nice little chat, I’m…well I live in a very small town and I’d be a pariah if I ever came out of the closet so you know…I can’t really date girls there. The first time I called Hotline 1OO9 it was mainly to have phone sex, i’m no liar. But I talked to Haejin a couple times and it felt so comforting. I felt much less lonely, so I don’t really mind if this stays sfw you know?” the girl chuckles.
“I get it, I’m sure we can figure out the vibes throughout the call. Just know i’m open to both, whatever you need sweetheart.” you smile, genuinely this time.
When you look outside the pod, you find Heeseung and Jake watching you curiously. They’re leaning on the wall of their own pod and as soon as you spot them they quickly look away.
“Thank you, that’s nice to hear. Have I already told you how pretty your voice sounds?” she responds.
You look back at the wall, “I’m sure you did a couple seconds ago, but I liked it. You know when you can tell someone is pretty by the sound of their voice? That’s exactly how I feel about you.”
The girl chuckles, “Is it weird that sweet girls turn me on so much? I must be so deprived.”
“Well if that’s what you like I can be even sweeter. I bet I can even come up with sweet things to say if you tell me what you’re wearing right now” you tease, confidence coming easier than expected.
Turns out you’re a natural…?
“I’m wearing a tank top and my underwear,” she says, and you hear the phone move a bit.
“Mmh, soft little tank top? Is it tight?” you ask.
“It is, what are you wearing y/n?” she pushes back, tauntingly.
“I’m wearing a tank top too, and summer shorts.”
You’re not. You’re actually wearing office attire but she doesn’t have to know.
“Cute. Before anything, do you like being called a good girl y/n? Is that something you’re comfortable with?” you hear her take a soft panting breath, is she already turned on? Did you do good?
You’re tempted to ask her if you’re doing good, for the first time of your life you’re seeking approval. You contemplate the question for a quick second. You’ve never been called that and you’ve already unconsciously made up your mind about it, for some reason. It’s not something you’d ever ask your partner to call you, but it would be a stretch to say it makes you uncomfortable.
“You can call me anything you want pretty.” you respond, one leg crossing over the other.
“Mmh, atta girl.” she smiles on the other end. “I just want your voice and your attention. Can you do that?”
Well damn it if she doesn’t sound hot. “Yeah, I can do that.”
“Soft voice for me, please. You’re not in charge right now. You’re just here to listen and answer when I ask.” you feel her get more and more comfortable but your habits get the best of you. You’re not used to being what she’s asking for.
“Alright, soft voice. I’m sorry,” you apologize, shifting in your seat.
“That’s better. Tell me how it feels, hearing me talk like that?” she rasps.
“Strange. I keep wanting to flip it and ask what you’re doing. It’s harder than I thought to just… stay quiet and follow.” you admit. You can tell she noticed the stiffness in your voice.
“That’s okay. You’re allowed to find it hard. You’re still doing it. You’re being a good girl just by trying.”
“…Thank you. I’m not used to hearing that.” you swear you feel something in the pit of your stomach when she utters those tempting words, and your thighs squeeze together for a brief second.
“You don’t have to know how to answer it perfectly. Just take it, okay? I’m gonna touch myself while I talk to you, but you stay still. Hands where they are. No touching.” she orders.
When she hears you hum, she presses, “Words baby. I need words.”
You almost gasp, clutching the phone tightly, “Yes, hands staying put. I’m sorry I don’t really know how to—”
“Shh, it’s fine. You’re doing good.” the words send sparks down your spine until they reach your core. “You’re fine. Tell me you’re my good girl.”
You take a deep breath. Outside, Heeseung and Jake are still pretending they’re not quietly observing, but you can tell they’re seeing your state. It should be embarrassing because they’re complete strangers and you’re the most vulnerable you’ve ever been sexually, but it isn’t. You like them watching, probably speculating in their heads, wondering if you’re aroused or extremely uncomfortable.
Truth is, both are mingling together in your head.
“I’m your… good girl?” you reply.
It comes out with a little interrogation at the end, and you instantly feel as stupid as ever. First day on the job and you’ve probabl already lost a client.
You didn’t expect to come out of your very first call with soaked panties and a dizzy head.
It’s funny how a confident woman can turn the sassiest girl into an embarrassed mess. But you can only admit you liked it, liked the attention and the care. Even more when she reassured you and praised you. That made you feel things you’d never felt before—as silly as it sounds—you’ve never expected to feel this way about a complete stranger.
Your panties are uncomfortably clinging to your pussy as you exit the pod, closing the door behind you. How much of a horn dog are you to be turned on by your job?
Heeseung and Jake instantly get off the wall and clear their throat, “Hey, how did it go?” Jake says with a small smile.
“It went good,” you reply before reframing, “Actually it went kind of bad. I hope I didn’t make us loose a client on my first day.”
Heeseung lifts an eyebrow, “How bad?”
You let out a self deprecating scoff, “I didn’t really know what I was doing, like at all. I expected her to let me lead but it was the opposite.”
Jake observes you, eyes trailing down to your bare legs involuntarily. He catches the tension there and quickly averts his gaze.
“Oh don’t worry, you just have to learn. Jungwon was like that at first but he got better and now he’s comfortable with a lot of different things.” Heeseung reassures you, lightly touching your forearm.
“What about Jungwon?” you hear a voice say behind you.
Turning around, you fall face to face with Yang Jungwon himself, holding a cup of coffee and a cookie wrapped in tissue.
“I was telling y/n about how it took you a while to learn the whole sub thing.” his colleague explains, leaning back against the wall lie he was earlier.
“Oh yeah, it was so weird at first. Random men telling me to be a good boy and take it, eugh. But I learned to enjoy some sides of it and not take it too seriously.” Jungwon explains.
It sounds a little bit off, like he shouldn’t just endure it because it’s part of the job, but you don’t say anything. Instead you’re surprised when he holds out the cookie in his hand before you.
“Here, I got this for you.” he smiles.
You take the sweet in your hand, “Oh thank you! You’re too sweet,”
It’s a caramel and black chocolate cookie, one of your favorites, and it tastes like heaven when you eat a piece of it. Jake mumbles something like, “what about me? I wanted a cookie too,” but you’re the only one who seems to hear.
“Don’t worry about it, how did your first call go?” Jungwon asks, siping on his coffee.
“Awkward. For her definitely. I was a mess, i feel like I wasted her money.” you admit with a self deprecating chuckle.
“I’m sure it’s fine, she can complain to customer service but trust me she won’t.” Jake affirms. “If you ever need pointers, stuff like that, you can let us know.”
Jungwon nods vehemently, “Totally, I’d be happy to help you out. I remember when I was a newbie Riki helped me out a lot and it went smoother afterwards.”
“Love you too man,” a deep voice cuts in.
It’s Nishimura Riki entering the room. He’s changed into casual clothes and ditched the cartoon pants, his hairs a little messy and he looks unfairly good.
“What’s up y/n? How was it?” he asks, almost like an old friend.
“Well, let’s just say I need some help.” you finish your cookie, wiping your mouth with the little tissue.
Riki clicks his tongue, “Anytime,” he looks at you up and down shamelessly, not even bothering to be subtle, and he smirks. “We can talk over lunch. Haejin and Sunoo are gonna eat out but we’ll all be here in the break room.”
A couple hours later and another two more calls in your record, you slip out of your booth. It went somehow smoother. The first guy was just a lonely guy who ended up crying instead of jerking off—which almost triggered your tears because of how sensitive you are—and the second guy was submissive at best, vanilla at worst.
The neon room is empty and everyone seems to have gone to the break room to grab lunch. You open the door and see that they’re already there.
Riki and Jungwon are sitting on a red leather sofa, Jake’s thrown on a beanbag along with Heeseung who’s on the floor eating chips, Sunghoon’s on a metallic chair with a rubik’s cube in his hand, laughing at something Riki’s saying.
“Oh y/n, come sit, come sit.” Jungwon lifts his head up and smiles. “We were just talking about Riki’s next client and how you could maybe listen to their call to get the hang of it.”
You take a sit on the only spot available which is next to him on the couch. Jungwon makes some space for you and hands you a paper towel and chopsticks when he sees you open your bag and take out a tupperware with last night’s meal.
“That would be awkward wouldn’t it? And what if the person doesn’t want that?” you cringe.
Riki responds, “Nah, she won’t mind. She’s a regular and she’s kind of into the whole humiliation and being heard thing. I’ll let her know beforehand though.”
You hum, considering it, but before you can say anything Sunghoon buts in, “What’s the problem though, when you do it what do you find hard?”
You dig into your meal, relaxing on the back of the couch like you’ve known these people for a long time. “Everything. Like to submit in general, I’ve never been… I hope i’m not oversharing but anyway, I’ve never been told what to do and I’m not sure how to respond or what to do, you know?”
Sunghoon nods comprehensively, “If you freeze or don’t know what to say, it’s completely okay to admit it, you know? You could say ‘I’m not sure what to do right now’, some people even like that, the honesty.”
“Yeah, and keep your responses short, just focus on listening and following one small instruction at a time. That’s already submitting.” Heeseung adds, eating his salad.
You feel insanely integrated already, almost like in preschool when you talk to people and instantly become friends with no need for introductions. Except well, you’re ‘bonding’ over bdsm right now, as insane as that sounds.
“Sounds easy but my brain becomes mush when I’m in the moment.” you shrug.
“How did the other two calls go?” Jake asks, now lying on the beanbag.
“First guy ended up crying. Wife left him and he’s lonely. The second guy was okay, he let me take the lead.” you explain.
“Oh so that’s why, I thought I was hallucinating when I saw your eyes get teary.” Heeseung chuckles. “I was walking by, almost knocked cause I thought you were gonna cry because of him.”
“No, I almost crying with him. Kinda caught me off-guard” you smile, recalling his sad voice. “But then I thought ‘what if his wife left him because he was an awful dude’ and got my shit together.”
Riki gives an amused smirk, “Perks of anonymity. I always wonder who’s on the other end—like imagine I’m dirty talking to someone who’s on an FBI watchlist?”
Everyone laughs as they finish their food and when all meals are practically empty, Park Jongseong emerges from his office.
“Already laughing together? That’s good.” he smiles, heading towards the open kitchenette and opening the fridge. “How’d it go y/n?”
You tell him about your first experience and the rest of the morning while Jongseong sits on the chair Sunghoon gives him. He listens and gives the same advice the others provided, before suggesting—just like they did—that you listen to one of their calls.
You learn after a bit of talking that he prefers to be called Jay, that Jongseong’s his official name but it sounds too serious. Everyone shares their age, and it turns out you’re right in the middle, Heeseung being older than you. You all chat cheerfully until Jay’s phone rings loudly in his office and it breaks the moment, calling the end of lunch break.
“Alright, sit down and make yourself comfortable.” Riki says as he opens the door of his phone cabin.
You do just that, sinking down on the little armchair on the conrner of the pod while he takes the other one. Riki extends his legs before him, man spreading on the chair as he grabs the phone in hand.
You think he’s going to say something but his eyes wander outside the pod and his eyebrows cock. “Nosy fuckers.” he mutters.
You follow his gaze and find Heeseung and Jake peeking inside, their hands on the glass like two kids. Do they have some sort of curiosity problem?
Riki gets up and reaches for something on the ceiling of the pod, his shirt lifting and revealing a hint of skin and what looks like a tattoo on his hipbone. This is the type of man you’d gush over outside of work, tall, lean and tattooed. But you have to focus on the task at hand.
He unhooks something and a thick curtain suddenly covers the glass door and plunges the room into darkness. “Shit, didn’t think this through.” he mutters, reaching blindly for the wall.
You stand up to help him find the the light but only end up bumping into him in the process. You feel your forehead hit Riki’s chest and when he finds the light switch you’re entirely too close. You swear you see him smirk as he sits back down on his armchair, spreading his legs like he owns the place.
It should infuriate you—you hate men who do that—but he looks good doing it, and as opposed to the men on the subway he’s doing it on his own armchair and not bothering anyone. Or yeah, maybe he’s just hot and that excuses it.
When the phone rings, Riki looks at you for a second, trying to read your face before he hits the button. “You okay?”
You nod, “Yeah yeah, go ahead.”
“Good girl,” Riki rasps.
You immediately freeze eyes narrowing in confusion, but the tone of his voice sends shivers running down your arms for some reason. He starts chuckling, clutching the phone on his lap, “Relax, it was just to set the mood.”
When you roll your eyes, avertin your gaze, he says a quick ‘Alright, just listen.” before he picks up the call.
“Afternoon,” Riki greets, a smug little look on his face like he just knows hes gonna do some damage.
You don’t hear the conversation at first, so you wonder what the point of it even is, it’s not like you need lessons in being dominant…
“There you are, how are you tonight?” he asks, one draped over his lap in a way that makes him look even manlier—if that’s even possible.
You see him nod before he replies to whatever she said, “Good. Before we start, I have someone here with me, she’d love to hear what a good girl sounds like when she’s being led. And I know you’re a good girl so you’re the perfect example she could get, am I right baby? I’m gonna put you on speaker so she can listen, you comfortable with that?”
There’s a pause during which she says something and he listens attentively, but his eyes are set on you. It’s like he’s silently making sure you’re giving him your full attention. The lesson’s gonna go really well if he keeps looking at you like that.
“Mmh, I thought you might. Say it clearly for her.” Riki smirks, a playful glint in his dark eyes. He clicks on the speakerphone button and puts it between the both of you.
“I’m okay with her listening, sir. I like being heard.”
She sounds young, in her late 20s and is already slightly out of breath. Very much like a specific someone… just not exactly for the same reason. You’re struggling to breathe because the room is a bit narrow and you’re bordering claustrophobia right now. Or at least that’s what you tell yourself instead of admitting you’re intimidated and also never thought your first day would go like that.
“Good girl. She’s sitting quietly right now, just observing. You’re going to stay honest and clear for both of us. Understood?” Riki continues.
And you feel his words in your stomach, cutting thought the barrier of embarrassment and principles because apparently you’ve left those out the door this morning.
“Yes sir.” the woman answers obediently, and you wish you could say you’re taking mental notes but really you’re focused on the 6ft something man whose gaze is bored into you. You know he’s trying to ‘set the mood’ or whatever, but it sure feels personal.
“Tell me where you are and what you’re wearing.” he questions.
“I’m in my bedroom… on my knees beside the bed, like you usually want. I’m only wearing my panties. Nothing else. My hands are in my lap like you said last time.” she replies, breath hitching like she’s getting turned on by her own submission.
“That’s good, hands stay in your lap ‘kay? You’re not touching yourself until I say so. You’re just gonna kneel there and answer me while she listens to every word. Clear?”
Yeah it feels personal. You cross your legs, feeling way too exposed and your hands fiddle with your skirt nervously.
“Yes sir, clear.”
“Then start by telling her what you are when you’re on the phone with me, baby.” Riki toys with the cord of the phone, looking at you all the while like he’s seeking your full focus.
“I’m a desperate slut who needs to be told what to do, sir.” her voice comes out smaller, you take notes on the tone and the specific words.
Riki clicks his tongue, “Louder. She’s right here. She needs to hear it properly.” The woman repeats it louder and he hums in approval, “Better. You’re doing good. You gonna keep being good for me okay, now spread your legs nice and wide. Keep your hands in your lap— don’t touch.“
There’s a small rustle of movement on the other end before she says in a small voice, “They’re spread sir.”
“That’s a good girl, does it feel nice being heard like that?”
You’re captivated by this stranger under the weirdest circumstances of your life. The way he talks sends warmth pooling in your lower stomach and you feel like an intruder.
The woman hums, “It feels… humiliating. But in the way that makes me wetter.“
Alright, too much information, you think, looking up at the ceiling to try and escape his gaze. The longer you listen the more you ge the hang of it, she doesn’t try to perform, she just does as she’s told, it’s not that complicated. Your thighs press together on the seat, and you’re pretty damn sure Nishimura Riki has noticed it but at least he has office etiquette and doesn’t say anything about it.
Not that anything about this screams ‘office’…
You stand up, legs a little wobbly. No kink shaming but this isn’t really your thing, and you don’t want to start hearing her flick the bean, as much as you’re curious about how Riki would sound talking her through it—
“Going?” the young man’s eyes follow your figure.
“Yup, think I got what I needed,” you whisper, low enough that the customer doesn’t hear.
The next few days are better. You slowly get the hang of it until you’re on a call with a man on your third day, and things go a lot smoother. It starts coming naturally, the pace, the words, everything starts being a little easier once you imagine it’s Nishimura Riki on the phone—
Major slip-up. What you meant is that Riki’s such a good mentor that it feels reassuring to imagine him because he’s not a stranger anymore.
Or at least that’s what you’ve established after eating together for a whole week straight on lunch breaks, sharing details of your lives with the other colleagues and joking around. They’re all extremely friendly and you quickly learn that they’ve all had some sort of financial problems which led to them being desperate for a job.
They’re not even surprised when you share that you were suspicious of Jay when approached you in the subway like the recruiter in Squid Games. They say he likes to do funky stuff like that for the love of the game and joke that he probably had a crush and didn’t know how to shoot his shot so went with the business approach.
You find that hard to believe since Jay hasn’t really talked to you all that much these past few days, but it’s not like it’s important anyway.
You begin noticing that Haejin is the sweetest person alive, she’s genuinely kind and means well—a nice upgrade from your old colleagues who didn’t hesitate to talk shit about you in front of the male staff just to get their attentions—she’s soft spoken and gives amazing advice on how to make the dirty talk flow. Granted that’s not something you thought you’d ever talk about with a woman you’ve only known for a couple days but she’s got a way of making you feel at ease, so much so that you end up telling her over the course of lunch, that you haven’t sex in a few months.
“How do you even live?” Haejin groans like she’s been hurt.
You snort, knife digging in your reheated steak, “I’m doing just fine. Kind of tense with all that sex talk all day long, but it’s fine.”
Haejin nods avidly, “I know right? I was just like you when I first started working here. But then I just became the horniest bitch ever. There’s no other way to put it.”
You chuckle at the curse word coming out of her sweet sweet mouth, “Its like i’m having foreplay all day but no real sex.”
“Oh I totally get it. Even the guys weren’t like that when I first met them. We all came here around the same time and I remember Jake for example, he was so calm and sweet. Now he’s gone mad, one time he even got a boner in the neon room. But don’t repeat it though, or he’ll be embarrassed.” Haejin whispers secretively.
Jake is sitting across the room on one of the beanbags, his phone in hand. He’s wearing jeans a t-shirt that really brings out the color of his eyes and—
Yeah, to be honest it’s just a white t shirt, nothing to do with his eyes. What it brings out though, is the outlines of his broad chest.
“I feel like that’s just natural, it’s basically sex all day long, how can you not react?” you reply, one hand covering your mouth like a true gossiper.
“Er, yeah. You’re probably right. He’s not even the only one, it’s like working with a bunch of sexually frustrated guys. Thank God they’re respectful though.” she affirms.
You look around the room, only Jake and Sunoo are here, Sunoo on the red leather couch doing god knows what on his phone. The rest of them are in the neon room probably working and Jay is out of town for a meeting.
“What you got this afternoon?” Haejin asks you, her fork raised in the air.
“A call with the guy who cried the other day and then a new client. The rest I don’t know yet, I’m waiting for the boss to send in my schedule.” you tell her.
“I’ll get you some tissues jeez, that one’s gonna be tough. Sometimes all these guys need is a therapist I swear.” Haejin rolls her eyes amused.
Before you can even answer, the phone rings on the front desk—or more like the kitchen aisle that Jay has transformed into a reception desk for the lack of one. Haejin grunts but you stand up before she can, “Don’t worry I got it.”
You pick up the call, it’s a delivery guy telling you there’s a package for Hotline 1OO9. “Yep, i’ll be here in a second, let me just get someone.” you reply when he tells you that they’re heavy boxes.
You put the phone down and look at Haejin who’s currently finishing her poke bowl, Jake and Sunoo are also munching on a sandwich so you decide to go call someone else and let them eat in peace.
A couple seconds later you’re softly opening the door to the neon room and peeking inside. It’s practically silent but you can see Riki, Sunghoon and Heeseung are in their respective sound proof booths on a call. In the corner of the room on a little chair he’s probably moved, Jungwon’s sitting with his phone, chin resting on his fist.
“Jungwon.” you whisper shout, hoping he’ll hear.
His head snaps up instantly and his once bored face turns into a smile. “What’s up?”
You point behind you and he understands, standing up to come join you he closes the door behind him. “There’s a delivery guy with some heavy boxes, can you come help me?”
Jungwon nods, following suit as you head out the office. In the elevator there’s a long silence before the doors open to the main entry and you fall face to face with 6 big boxes—screw that, huge boxes. They’re stacked haphazardly in the middle of the main entryway, practically blocking the doors. For a second, you just stand there, staring at them.
“What the heck is this? Did the boss even say anything about some packages?” Jungwon blinks several times, arms already tired just with the sight. He greets the delivery guy and signs the receipts.
“Not to me anyway.” you say when he leaves, crouching in front of one of the boxes and looking for a tag. When you find a tiny tag with an eggplant drawing you instantly understand. “That’s a box of penises.”
Jungwon snorts, surprised. “What?” he crouches next to you, his arms brushing yours and he takes a look at the side of the box. “Yeah that’s definitely a penis box.”
You chuckle, bumping his elbow and standing up to grab the boxes but he doesn’t, “Wait, let me see what’s inside before.” he says.
Before you can even tell him not to, Jungwon rips open one corner of the box and peeks inside—no literally shoves his eyes in the little gap.
“Yeah, it’s dicks.” he states once he comes up.
“How many of them?” you puff out your cheeks, fighting an incredulous laugh and Jungwon shrugs.
“Probably more than a hundred, judging by the number of boxes. Why are they sending hundreds of dildos here?”
You go towards the other box, ripping the corner but more gracefully than Jungwon did. Inside this one there’s a ton of wrapped up pocket pussies, other male sextoys and business cards. “This one has different ones. Who is this even for?”
“Probably for the clients, like freebies or something…?” Jungwon shrugs, bending to lift one of the boxes. The muscles in his arms flex as he hauls the heavy weight, his jaw clenching. The second you bend down to grab one of your own he tuts, “Let me do it, they’re heavy. I don’t want your back to hurt.”
You roll your eyes—although you secretly find it endearing—and you lift up the box, “I’ll be aight. I’m a big girl.”
Jungwon huffs a laugh, “Oh I know you are.”
And what does that even mean??
You practically melt on the spot—though you never show it—and you head towards the elevator careful not to snap your whole body in two with the hefty weight. It’s the goddamn job they do, it’s making them all hot and filthy and you’re starting to become just like them, sensitive to the smallest details and interpreting everything in a weird way. You need to get a grip.
After hauling the boxes inside the elevator, Jungwon gets in beside you and wipes the little bit of sweat off his forehead with the back of his hand, and of course, his shirt rides up on his v-line. Because it wouldn’t be funny otherwise.
When he catches you looking involuntarily, he smirks, eyes narrowing as the smirk becomes a full on smile. “You okay? Your back hurt?” he asks when you move and subtly wince.
“I’m good—” but you don’t have time to say anything before he gets behind you and places a hand between your shoulders.
The elevator seems to take 20 years to get to the third floor as Jungwon presses between your muscles, softly massaging the flesh, “See, you’re a liar, there’s tension there.”
You scoff, half amused half…turned on? Whatever the heck is happening to your body these days needs to be blamed on the job. “I’m fine, you worry about your own shoulders.”
You turn around at that—big mistake—and end up facing him. He’s taller so you have to look up and when you do, his eyes are slightly hooded, like he’s faded. Your brain screams, ‘dick dick dick dick dick’, so much so that you end up laughing in his face. You’ve completely lost it.
“What’re you laughing about?” Jungwon gives a curious smile, looking down at you.
Blessed be the elevator, you’re saved from having to come up with an answer when it finally stops on the third floor. Thankfully, Sunghoon and Jake are already waiting in the hallway, ready to help with the boxes.
“Boss just called, he’s ordered some freebies for the regular customers.” Sunghoon informs you, grabbing one of the packages effortlessly.
“Is there candy inside? Or like merch?” Jake asks, his eyes widening at the size of the boxes, cocking his head.
“Jake be for real man.” Jungwon chuckles, grabbing a box too, “What kind of merch could he be sending out to these people?”
“It’s dicks and pussies” you add, helpfully.
Jake’s expression turns into one of exaggerated disgust, “Jay’s just gonna send out sextoys?”
“Oh come on, don’t act like you don’t tell girls and boys to stroke their shit and talk them through it all day long,” Sunghoon laughs, rolling his eyes.
“What happened with sex toys?” Haejin butts in as you all carry the boxes inside, she holds the door open and looks over curiously.
“It’s for the regular customers,” Sunghoon explains, stretching after he drops his box on the floor.
“Hello, I’m a regular customer.” she bows dramatically, “No jokes I hope we get to have one too.”
Jungwon laughs, “Just take one, I’m sure he’s not gonna spend an hour counting sextoys.”
Best believe Haejin does take one, she even invites all of you to do the same but only Sunghoon seems unbothered enough to suit himself. As for you, it’s not like you’re ashamed of using sex toys but holding a dildo in your hands in front of three buff guys isn’t not something you’d really like to experience today.
A couple minutes later, Riki and Heeseung emerge from the neon room and sit next to Sunoo on the couch. The oldest throws his head back until it hits the wall and groans, “I’m so tired.”
“What happened?” Sunoo asks him.
“The girl I just got a call with wanted me to call her my ‘little horny slut’.” he grunts, burrying his face in his hands.
“Why the fuck are you complaining right now?” Sunghoon blurts, incredulous, “I just spent 20 minutes on the phone with a girl who wanted me to call her ‘bad little gold-digger’.”
Riki snorts, one hand covering his mouth, “I usually don’t kink shame but how the fuck is that enjoyable.”
Before anyone can start venturing into this embarrassing topic, one of the phones in the neon room rings loudly, starting everyone.
“Oh shit, fuck. Forgot about the crying guy.” you say cryptically as you hurry towards the room.
You forgot you had work. Perfect.
You hear Haejin chuckle, “What is she talking about?” she asks when you’re out of sight.
You slip inside your pod and quickly grab the phone. In a hurry to pick up you press the button a couple of times and speak into the microphone, “Hello, this is y/n, good afternoon.”
But no one answer, it’s just a mess of static and creaking noises so you push the button again. “Heeello, this is y/n good afternoon.”
Crickets.
You put the phone down and make a beeline for the break room, once you’re there all of their heads snap up to you. “Can someone help with my booth, the phone won’t work I can’t hear the other person and there’s like static and stuff.”
Everyone turns their heads to Jake at the very same time, like he’s the assigned handyman of the office. Well apparently he is, you learn when Sunoo says, “Ask Jake, he’s always the one who fixes the phones. He knows his way around electronics.”
Jake stands up promptly, dusting off his jeans and looking over to where you stand with a sheepish smile, “I’ll help you.”
He follows you into the neon room and inside the pod, crouching in front of the cables. “We always get technical difficulties these days, I don’t know why Jay won’t just change the phones. Were you only hearing static?”
You nod in response, crossing your eyes with furrowed eyebrows, “I picked up and couldn’t hear a thing.”
Jake tweaks some buttons, a very focused look on his face, and once he estimates he’s done he looks up at you from where he crouches. “Try calling him back now, tell me if it’s fine.”
You do just that, sitting at the edge of the armchair you dial his number and wait. Once the ringing stops you finally hear a voice,
“Hello?” you call.
“Oh, finally, I thought you—” the rest is completely inaudible. You look down at Jake and give him a thumbs down. “Do you hear me?” the man tries again.
“I can hardly hear you, my colleague is trying to fix the issue, I’m so sorry.” you apologize, a little self conscious, “can you try and speak again for me?”
There’s a little bit of static before you can finally hear the man again, “—worry, you’re worth the wait. Take your time but—”
You curse under your breath as the line cuts again, and Jake messes with the cables, eyebrows pinched together, “Can you repeat that for me darling?” you tell the other man.
But Jake snaps his head up with a small, ‘huh?’ cheeks flushing like he thinks you were talking to him.
“Not you, dummy.” you whisper, pointing at the phone with a chuckle.
“I said don’t worry you are worth the wait, and to take your time but to not hang up on me.” the other man repeats.
“I won’t hang up on you, my colleague’s working on it as we speak.” you assure him, “How about we start? I don’t wanna waste your time.”
You hear him hum, pleased, “Whatever you like, I’d wait for you anyway.” he says, sounding a little desperate already.
You didn’t catch that side of him the other day because he unfortunately started crying midway through the actual dirty talk, but right now he sounds a little bit needy. He’s a divorced millenial but he seems particularly submissive, so a win is a win.
“You’re cute,” you fake-chuckle seductively, well aware that Jake is a couple of inches away, “What are you doing right now?”
You hear the sound of fabric ruffling and the smallest groan, “I’m in bed right now, I have my—”
The static starts again and you softly tap on Jake’s shoulder, “It’s cutting again, what should I do?” you whisper.
Your colleague holds a cable in his hand and looks up, “Just ask him to repeat and keep going while I figure this out, tell him he’ll get a price reduction or something.”
You nod, “Can you repeat handsome? I’m so sorry I couldn’t hear you.”
“It’s okay mommy, I said i’m in bed and I have my dick in my hand, hope that’s okay.” the man says, big emphasis on the mommy part.
You cringe, rubbing the corner of your eye as you fight to maintain your composure in the awkward situation. There’s a 50 something year old calling you mommy on one side and a very handsome puppy-looking boy on the other.
“Did I say you could touch yourself?” you get back into character, leaning back against the armchair.
You see Jake’s shoulders twitch imperceptibly as he continues working but he doesn’t turn around or make a sound. On the end of the line, the man lets out a pathetic little moan, “I’m sorry mommy, i’m sorry. I’ll be better.”
Oh my days, you think to yourself.
But what cancels the second hand embarrassment is Jake’s reaction when you speak next.
“Look at you apologizing, that’s a good boy. Now don’t touch it until I say.” you tell the old guy in a low voice.
You swear you see Jake’s cheeks turn completely red, his hands slightly shaking as he works the electronics. And somehow that’s so much more thrilling than a guy calling you mommy. You think about what Haejin said earlier when she mentioned the state Jake was in ever since he started working here. The idea of toying with him seems so amusing, because as unprofessional as it sounds, what is even professional about this job in the first place?
“Yes mommy, I’ll—” the other man says, the line glitching again. You assume he’s saying what any submissive guy would say, which is ‘I’ll be your good boy’, it sounds coherent so you don’t even bother asking him to repeat.
“Mhh, that’s right. You’re doing so good f’me” you answer, eyes fixed on the back of Jake’s neck, which is completely flushed red. “I bet you want to touch that cock real bad, don’t you?”
You hear your colleague take a sharp intake of air and his fingers almost slip off the cables he’s working on. He’s pulled taunt like an elastic, nervous and fidgety, and you just want to mess with him all day long if that’s how his reactions escalate.
“Yes yes, please,” the man whines on the phone, fabric rustling as he most likely moves on his bed, restless. “Please, I’d do anything.”
“Aw, you’d do anything?” you taunt, voice progressively getting lower, “what if I say you can’t touch yourself today, would you do that?”
Jake’s breath audibly hitches and he drops his head closer to the wall, trying not to loose it. You can tell he’s a weak weak man in this moment, but he’s genuinely trying to make it seem like he’s fine. He messes with the buttons a couple of times before quickly standing up, dusting off his jeans once again. When he raises a thumb in question, he still doesn’t quite meet your gaze. You hum in response, noticing that the static on the phone has finally disappeared.
You mouth a quick ‘thank you’ and smile at him but he doesn’t reply, just blushes madly and scrambles out of the pod. You don’t even hear what the man is saying on the other end, toofocused on Jake’s retreating figure.
He doesn’t even bother closing the door behind him, which is why seconds after you hear Sunghoon’s voice saying, “Man, what happened to you? Don’t tell me you—…oh you horny motherfucker…”
A couple weeks go by, during which you do nothing but have fictional sex with strangers over the phone and hang out with your colleagues like you’re still in high school.
Nothing about it is professionally really, just a bunch of touch deprived idiots cracking jokes in between calls because it saves you from going insane over the fact none of you are getting laid.
You tell your friend everything when you’re outside of work, and she listens with a slightly incredulous look. She’s never heard of such an—and, I quote—“perfect job.”
She seems to think working with 7 hot men, a beautiful woman and talking about coitus all day long is the ideal job.
And while you’re grateful for getting paid doing absolutely nothing, it’s also starting to take a toll on your health. You’ve been having incessant wet dreams these past few days, to the point where you come into work pent up and frustrated, and seeing a bunch of fuckable men doesn’t help in the slightest.
The calls go smoothly with occasional little incidents such as a weird client asking for way more than he should be asking—pictures, because yes apparently he’s entitled to pictures because you work for a sex hotline—but other than that it’s all routine by now.
You find yourself spending more and more time with Heeseung, grabbing coffee before work in the morning, talking about life and office gossip. He even introduces you to photography and sneaks a couple picture of you when you’re not looking. One day Haejin even says he looks like he likes you, but you don’t think much of it, everyone’s desperate and pent up in that office after all.
You eat lunch with Sunoo a couple of times, he’s a very sweet guy, a little sassy sometimes but never mean. He lets you in on all the lore, inside jokes and stuff you’ve missed since they all started working together; he tells you about the time Riki’s ex called the hotline so he would give her another chance—after she cheated mind you—and you laugh for hours about a video of Haejin running and bumping into Jay by mistake.
You quickly become friends with them, though sometimes you question if ‘friends’ is an accurate description for your relationship. It’s not crazy really, but at times you’re left wondering if getting turned on by a so called friend really makes it a friendship.
Like that one time when everyone else had work to do, leaving you and Sunghoon alone in the break room—or more specifically, on the sofa.
You recall your thighs touching and neither of you moving away even though Riki and Sunoo had vacated their spots. Sunghoon was tired when he threw his head back against the wall, extending his legs in front of him and lifting his arms up in a stretch; you remember seeing his shirt lift up to reveal a small line of hair that led straight into his pants and your thighs pressed together in a matter of miliseconds.
Averting your gaze you noticed his protruding adam’s apple, the shape of it so beautiful you had to completely look away. But then you felt his eyes burning into the side of your face, you had to look out of curiosity.
Sunghoon was gazing at you with a lopsided smile, his eyes hooded. It almost took the breath out of your lungs—blame it on the deprivation—but you held his gaze, a challenging glint in your orbs.
“You have nice eyes.” he said, the fatigue almost making him sound high.
The corner of your mouth lifted in a small smile of your own, “Why are you saying that?”
“I don’t know, you’re pretty. Is that a weird thing to say?” Sunghoon replied, deliberately lifting his arms higher before dropping them to his lap.
“My eyes and now me in general?” you teased.
“Come on, you know you’re pretty. Everyone’s been saying it.” he chuckled, eyes dropping to your lips for a second.l before going back to your eyes.
“No one’s been saying that.“
“Well yeah, they didn’t say it to your face. But trust me they did. Especially Jake, he’s been all weird lately.” Sunghoon affirmed.
You swore the tension was going to kill you right then and there, the way he was looking at you was making you feel like you were bare in front of his eyes. You didn’t even know him all that well, you’d talked to him a lot over lunch but it was superficial, nothing too intimate. Now he was looking at you for the very first time like he wanted to devour you. How weird.
“Well that’s sweet, thank you.” you smiled, your eyes unable to leave his. And while the knowledge that Park Sunghoon thought you were pretty didn’t really change anything, his gaze said a couple hundred things in only a few minutes.
Lord have mercy for you were close to sinning.
“And he went like ‘tell me who’s pussy this is’, erm bitch not yours??” Haejin takes a deep imitating voice.
She’s perched on the arm of the sofa, making big movements with her arms as she narrates her last call and everyone listens. You’re crammed between Heeseung and Jungwon, Jake falling asleep on the beanbag while Riki sits on the floor in front of the couch.
“The audacity to say that to a sex line operator.” Sunoo comments. He looks almost peaceful if you didnt look closely and noticed his leg bouncing and his jaw slightly clenched.
The thing is, you’ve kind of had suspicions that the two of them—Sunoo and Haejin—were somehow involved together. Maybe it’s the way they often eat alone together, or how they’re extremely touchy with each other, constantly brushing their hands together and sneaking glances when the think no one’s looking. You’re not falling for it though, you can tell the difference between friends and people who have fucked.
The sneaky bastards.
“I know it’s just dirty talk but I wanted to laugh so bad,” Haejin continues.
“You’re so strong cause I would’ve been laughing already.” you snort.
Heeseung bumps your arm playfully, “You would’ve been laughing cause you don’t usually like it, there’s a difference.”
You raise an eyebrow looking over at him, “who says I don’t like it?”
There’s a silence in the room and you almost think you said something out of line, but then again what’s ‘out of line’ in here?
Heeseung huffs a laugh, “I thought you weren’t into that shit?”
“Doesn’t mean I’m against it.” you answer. “I like a good surprise.”
His eyes trail down your face to your lips and his tongue darts out to lick his. He’s being so obvious yet it’s so enthralling you want to melt into the couch.
The moment is cut short when Haejin clears her throat and waves a hand between both your faces, breaking the spell. “Hello? Get a room please.”
Sunghoon groans, “Whole room horny.”
Heeseung smiles, throwing his head back on the back of the couch while the whole room sounds like a bunch of desperate teenagers. It’s almost time to go back to work but everyone’s dreading the prospect.
Riki brings in his 2 cents, “I say we should go to the club and all get laid this weekend.”
“100% agreed,” Jake says, voice muffled by the beanbag he’s currently lying face down on. “I can’t go on like this.”
No one has time to give their opinion because the door to Jay’s office opens and he comes out holding a stack of papers, a pair of serious glasses perched on his nose.
“I don’t know if you guys remember this conversation we had a couple weeks back? Yn you weren’t there yet so I’m just gonna brief you in on this idea.” he starts, “We talked about implementing duo calls to our list, so you guys would be paired up on calls depending on the requests. I received a couple requests for Y/n and Riki and also Sunoo and Haejin this afternoon, how does that sound to you guys?”
You look around and find Riki’s eyes already on you, he seems to be just as surprised as you are. Since the other day, there’s been a slightly tense atmosphere between the two of you, like you’ve walked in on an intimate moment even though it was professional.
You can still hear his voice and it sends shivers down your spine whenever you’re catapulted back to that moment. Now to know the boss wants you to both participate while sitting next to each other in those narrow cabins is somethjng else. Sure, you’ve done it in front of Jake but it was just to mess with him, now you have to be serious and somehow collaborate in your dirty talk, if that makes sense.
“But like, how would that work? What would need to do?” Haejin asks, cocking her head.
Jay holds out a peace of paper, proud. “That’s why I printed these out, I’m gonna need you to go somewhere together in pairs. I gave you each a specific scenario and I want you to rehearse okay? These people are willing to pay a good price for this, so i don’t want it to be rushed.”
“Customer is male, he likes the idea of cuckholding but wants to be involved too. What can you do to make it sound authentic while also interacting with him?” Riki reads.
He’s sitting across from you in his booth, legs spread as he lounges on his armchair. You agreed to rehearse with the curtains drawn for maximum privacy because you both know how curious the rest of the staff can be, but the con is that now the cabin feels so much smaller and Riki’s playing right into it.
He’s got bedroom eyes, always looking at you like he’s trying to say something with them and he plays with the knowledge that he can get you flustered easily.
“First of all, you’re gonna have to come closer to me since we only have one phone. Then we should give him a lil show, talk to each other, imply we’re doing actual things to each other etcetera.” Riki says, folding the sheet in half, “Can you fake moans?”
You almost snort, “For 300 dollars yes I can.”
Three hundred is the price the man is offering to pay to hear you both. You’d almost be flattered…in another world.
“We don’t wanna risk it though, let me hear you.” Riki insists.
You shake your head immediately, “I’m not gonna just moan out of the blue. Trust me I got this, I’m gonna do good.”
Riki’s smirk widens, his gaze darkening, “Oh I know you’re gonna do good y/n.”
You’re tempted to look away, his gaze too heavy on you, but his words are what do it. You’re a whole different person around him and he seems to notice, seems to find it amusing, really. You look down at your shoes, tapping them on the floor distractedly.
“Come here, let’s rehearse before he calls” he cuts through your silence, beckoning you with his finger. It’s with hesitant legs that you stand up, not really knowing where to go, and stand awkwardly next to his armchair. “Just come sit here, we can’t be too far apart or he’ll notice.”
You zero in on his pointer finger tapping his thigh and your eyes widen a little bit. That was never in the job description—though you should’ve expected it with how comfortable everyone is. You bury your embarrassment somewhere your brain can’t find and you lower yourself to sit on Riki’s lap.
“That’s it mama, sit down.” he encourages in a low voice. His hand comes up to your hip, touch light and respectful in order to steady you.
“Mama?” you chuckle nervously, back pressed against his chest, amused by the nickname.
“I’m rehearsing aren’t I?” Riki says against the back of your neck, his breath fanning on your sensitive skin. “Come on, dont be shy, gimme a moan. You have to make him believe it.”
You shake your head, hair brushing his shoulder, “It’s gonna sound awful.”
But Riki doesn’t seem to care. You can feel him getting closer by his breathing against your neck until you’re sure his lips are merely inches away from your skin. “No it’s not, you can do it.”
You huff a laugh but it comes out oddly weak as your head lolls involuntarily. Every part of your body is stimulated by only the feeling of his breath, how pathetic does that sound? You’re so deprived that the thought of his lips being so close brings you to utter weakness.
“I cant just moan like that, what if I sound off?” you say, breathless.
Riki doesn’t reply, instead you feel his lips brush your nape and your eyes flutter shut as you fight to stay focused. He trails a path down to your shoulder, pressing his lips over the fabric of your top until he finds a bare strip of skin. Simultaneously, his hands lightly squeeze your sides, and when you shift on his lap he squeezes harder. Your breath hitches and he seems to hear it because his fingertips travel to your ribs before settling on your stomach. Riki traces circles on the part that’s not covered by your top, his lips playing with neckline of it.
The moment he leaves lazy open mouthed kisses all the way to your jaw from behind, you gasp, clutching the hem of your skirt with shaky fingers.
“There you go. Sound so pretty. Is that all it takes?” Riki teases, teeth nipping at your earlobe. “I knew you could do it, I’m just gonna have to keep you right here all through it.”
You feel his tongue dart out to taste the skin where jaw meets neck and you instinctively brace yourself with hands on his thighs, to which he reacts to with a low hum. You don’t even know what this is, what you’re doing, but it feels too good to stop. It’s like being denied water for months and finally getting to drink. Except Riki’s like Mountain Valley Spring Water.
He squeezes your hips, fingers venturing into the skin of your exposed thighs. “You can do better can’t you?” he rasps against your neck.
You’re left lightheaded and unable to reply so he only makes it worse. Riki squeezes, traces patterns all the way to your inner thighs and stops right there. That’s when you nod, needing his touch like air. You can’t bear to feel him stop.
“Good girl, show me then.” he praises, teeth grazing your skin.
The next thing you know, Riki spreads your legs on his lap and his hands settle on your inner thighs. He’s touching one of your most sensitive spots and you just cant control the moan that comes out of your mouth.
It’s a mix of a pant and a moan, low and soft, and Riki seems to react physically to it. His hands squeeze the fat of your inner thighs and wander higher, right where your skirt bunches up.
“What if I just slip those panties to the side,” he emphasizes by hooking his finger to the hem of your panties, never actually touching you. “and have you sit on my cock all through the call. Would that make you moan alright?”
Your breath goes wild as you throw your head back shamelessly, you’re pretty sure he’s managed to get your panties soaked with only a few PG 16 touches. “You’re crazy,” you whisper shakily.
“Am I? The door’s closed and we’re supposed to put on a show for him anyway.” Riki chuckles lowly. “If you don’t want to it’s alright mama, I won’t push.”
You shake your head and nod simultaneously, completely out of it. You don’t even know what you want except that you need to feel something.
You could cry if you’re left on the edge once again after enduring it for weeks.
“That a ‘yes’ or a ‘no’, pretty?” the bastard laughs again, amused by your state of evident arousal. He lifts the hem of your panties and snaps them back into place, his other hand stroking the skin of your hip.
“Yes, yes.” you gasp, eyebrows slightly furrowed.
Riki hums, but he doesn’t rush to take them off, instead he cups your cunt through the fabric and presses his palm against your clit. He presses in pulsing motions, until your legs are closing around his hand and he has you boneless on his lap.
That’s when you feel his bulge pressing against your ass, thick and rock hard, and everytime you shift in pleasure, it twitches through his jeans.
“You’re soaking right through the fabric, pretty.” he whispers against your ear, fingers toying with the wet patch in the front of your panties. “Gonna take these off now, that okay with you?”
You nod instantly, spreading your legs for him to access. The second you do, he tugs your panties to the side, and the air hits your sopping cunt. Your walls clench around nothing, desperate to feel him, and Riki takes his sweet time, grabbing the phone in one hand and unbuckling his pants with the other. “A shame I can’t see your face like this mama, turn around f’me.”
You obey, on shaky legs you turn around and sit on him, facing him. Now you can clearly see his face, his flushed cheeks and messy hair, hooded eyes and the thick bulge in his pants. It looks like it hurts when he palms himself, buckle in hand.
“Go for it.” he rasps, bringing your fingers to his zipper.
While you unzip him, Riki strokes your cheek and tugs gently at the hair in the back of your head. When you’re done he lifts his hips a bit and tugs his jeans down to his knees along with his Calvin Kleins. His cock slaps against his lower stomach when he frees it, tip weeping precum all over his pelvis. It’s already fiercely erect, standing out proudly against his happy trail, pressing upward toward his stomach.
Before you can do anything, the phone rings in his left hand and he sighs shakily. “Come here then, sit on it.” he rasps.
You look at him through your lashes as you wrap a hand at the base of his cock and lift your hips, angling him below your pussy. You feel your thighs shaking as his tip brushes your clit, and you brace yourself on his chest, eyes closing.
The moment you sink down and take the head of his cock in, Riki groans, gripping your hip. “Such a good girl— fuck…look at you.”
He looks down at where your bodies meet, your pussy accommodating his thick length as best as you can, and he shuts his eyes, adjusting to the intense suction. When you take more of him he whispers, “Can I pick up the call now?”
You nod breathlessly and when he’s all snug and entirely inside of you, you moan. Before pressing a button and accepting the call, Riki takes one last look at his cock stretching you open.
“Hello, this is Riki and Y/n for Hotline 1OO9, how’s your day?” he says with a steady voice, except or when you listen closely to his messy breathing.
Riki presses the speaker button and holds the phone between you both. How are you even supposed to come up with words when he’s stretching you like that? You can only clench around him until you feel every ridge and every vein like they’re memorized.
“My day’s good, thank you for picking up.” the guy on the other end says, his voice a little bit shy.
Your head falls forward on Riki’s shoulder and your forehead rests there. At the sight, his cock twitches inside you and he pushes in deeper, trying to reach the deepest part of you. To that, you moan, nails digging into his arms. You want to move so bad, you wanna fuck yourself on his cock and finally reach a long awaited orgasm.
The customer must hear every little sound you make because he asks, “Are you close to each other?”
Riki chuckles, one hand grabbing your ass and kneading it, “Got her on my lap, must be why she sounds so breathless. Don’t you baby?” he kisses your jaw.
You hum, weak all over. But Riki won’t have it, he grabs your chin and puts his thumb on your lower lip, “Use your words. Can you do that for me?”
You nod, “yes, yes.” and he rewards you with a sharp slap to your ass. “Good girl,” he praises.
It’s like the man on the other end of the line fades away, you can’t even hear his voice, just Riki’s and whatever he’s doing to your pliant body. His eyes are endless pits of darkness when he looks at you, pushing his thumb past your lips, and as you suck around it obediently, your walls clench around him and your hips shift.
“Uh-huh, who said you could move?” Riki takes his thumb out of your mouth and grips your hips to stop you.
You grip his arms, your belly moving with each ragged breath you take, and Riki’s cock throbs inside. He takes both your hands and holds them together behind your back, having you there seated on his dick, pride stripped away while a stranger listens.
“Oh look at that, you’re making such a mess.” Riki hums, looking at where you’re linked, his lower abdomen covered in your slick. “She’s so wet, soaking all over me,” he tells the man.
You don’t even hear his reaction, the need to move so intense it buzzes in your ears.
“Oh baby, you wanna move so bad, don’t you?” Riki taunts, giving the smallest thrust. But it’s enough to make you crazy, thighs shaking and body rocking.
When he speaks to the other man, you shiver, “She’s a mess, shaking on my cock. You should see her, so pretty when she just takes it.”
“Fuck… please, I can’t.” you plead, looking a Riki though your lashes, desperate for more movement. He’s so deep inside of you that even the smallest thrust makes you see stars.
“You want this?” his hips buck up, tip of his cock hitting a delicious spot inside of you. Your gummy walls cling to him, pulsing and keeping him right there, and he groans. “So tight, course you want it, you’re practically choking my cock.”
You hear the other man’s happy sounds but you shut his voice out, focusing on Riki.
“More, please.” you beg.
“Should I give her more?” he asks the customer with a smug smirk.
“No, not yet.” the latter decides, panting.
Riki shrugs, looking at you, “You heard him baby, just stay still.”
You’re not even sure you can take it. Every slow pulse of his heartbeat travels right through the shaft and presses against the softest parts of you, each one makes your hips twitch with the need to fuck back. You can feel how hard he is—impossibly hard—yet he holds himself completely still, breath controlled, hands locked on your wrists to stop you from grinding. Because Riki is so still, you can feel everytime he leaks inside of you, his precum warm and sticking to your walls.
“Mmh, that’s good. You’re doing so good.” Riki praises, squeezing your wrists, his cock pulses and his hip twitch just a tiny bit, making him just as disobedient as you were. “Fuck, she feels so tight ‘round me.”
Something starts building in the pit of your stomach, you don’t even know why or how, but it just does. Your thighs quiver and your forehead drops to his shoulder once again, your mouth parted in a silent moan. But Riki doesn’t let you, he cups your face and forces you to look at him, tucking a stray strand of hair behind your ear.
“Nuh-huh, eyes on me.” he coos, stroking your flushed cheek while one hand still secures your wrists. “You’re such a mess, that pussy’s squeezing me so tight. Look at you, dripping all over.”
Riki pushes your chin down and makes you look at where you’re connected, he brings his hand there and collects the slick that’s coating his pelvis, fingers shiny. “She’s soaked, I should fuck her now, don’t you think? What if I just…” he bucks his hips, tip hitting your g-spot until you moan in pleasure. “… do this a couple times and leave her there shaking?”
He seems to react to whatever the man says on the phone—which you just don’t hear because apparently you have selective hearing—and he abruptly stops. You whine in frustration, rocking just a bit on his lap to find some sort of friction, but there’s just his heavy cock stretching you out and pulsing inside you.
“Please,” you whimper, “please, I need it.”
Riki squeezes your wrists unmoving and he kisses your collarbone, “You’re gonna have it when he decides baby. I don’t make the rules.”
You clench around him, the whatever that was building in your lower stomach intensifying everytime he opens his filthy mouth, you wanna hit him, make him fuck you senseless until you don’t even remember which day it is, but you can’t do shit. If the client weren’t there you would’ve already rode his cocky ass into tomorrow.
But it gets to a point where it’s just too much, your pussy grips him times and times again, almost in a rhythm, which makes his tip brush against your spot and your eyes roll back. You don’t even have to rock your hips to feel some sort of dizzying friction, and it seems like Riki’s understood it too, the way his cock twitches and his balls draw up. He hisses when you squeeze particularly hard and his eyes squeeze shut in agony.
“She’s gonna come without me even moving, I don’t have any room she’s squeezing so tight,” Riki tells the customer, then he looks at you and speaks, “I bet you’d sound so pretty if I could just fuck you properly, wouldn’t you?”
The next second, you feel his cock throb violently and his lips meet your neck, smugness all gone, “fuck, stop squeezing or I’m gonna cum baby.”
You whimper, a useless string of ‘please, please please’ coming out of your mouth and you clasp your hands together while he still holds them.
“Stay still,” the customer says, panting. “Both of you.”
You nod even though he can’t see you, but you’re so close it hurts. You pant, walls milking Riki’s cock as he fights it himself, sucking a spot in your neck. It’s too much, you try not to, but it just comes unbidden, you clench one last time, the head of his cock against your cervix, and your back arches.
“Fuck, I can’t—” you moan, eyes shut and head thrown back. Riki instantly looks at you, mesmerized, and he thrusts the tiniest bit to chase the friction. “I can’t..”
You come apart, your hips twitching over and over as you fight not to bounce on him. The lack of movement makes your climax feel denser, heavier, like it has nowhere to go except deeper into your body. You shake through it staying still, every pulse of your orgasm squeezing down on the hard length that refuses to move, until you’re left trembling and oversensitive with him still buried inside you, unmoving, as if nothing’s happened.
“That’s it, it’s okay. Fuck… she came so hard, didn’t even do anything,” Riki groans, hips stuttering, but before the customer can say anything he leans to your ear and whispers, “get off, i’m so close pretty.”
You shake your head, and when he releases your wrists you moan in contentment, “can I make him cum?” you ask the man on the phone.
He replies with a breathy voice, “Yes go ahead,”
So you take your cue, you brace yourself on his shoulders and when you start moving your own body screams in pleasure, everything sensitive. Riki throws his head back in a groan and his cock nearly slips out with how wet you are. When only the tip remains inside of you, you drop back down on his lap.
“Oh fuck—” Riki moans, gripping your ass, hips, anything.
He watches you through hooded eyes as you fuck yourself on his cock, his orgasm closer and closer, “I’m gonna come, doll. Just—get off.”
You shake your head once again, pressing little kisses to his shoulder as you bounce on his cock, “I’m clean and I’m on birth control,”
Riki groans, as if relieved he’s not gonna have to pull out and he bucks his hips, meeting your movements. “Fuck…you’re gonna—ah shit, keep going baby.”
You follow his lead, and a couple of bounces later, Riki’s cock is throbbing and the phone, which had been sitting on the arm of the armchair, almost falls. You scramble to grab it and hold it between the two of you, because he didn’t even notice, too fucked out to care. A string of ‘fuck fuck fuck’ comes out of his mouth and his hips stutter, his fingers digging into your flesh.
His stomach tightens under you and a broken sound leaves his throat. It’s a sign Riki’s control is fraying. You feel his cock swell even thicker inside you, the head pressing hard against that spot that makes your thighs shake and his grip on you tightens.
“Fuck—don’t stop,” he manages, voice rough. “Just like that—”
Before you or he knows it, he’s cumming.
Riki’s whole body goes rigid underneath you. A raw, punched-out sound tears out of his throat as his cock starts pulsing hard inside you—sticky surges of heat flooding deep. You can feel every spurt, the way his cock kicks and throbs while he empties into you. Riki’s hands clamp down on your hips hard enough to hurt, holding you flush against him so he can keep pumping cum as deep as possible. His thighs are shaking, his stomach is clenched and you feel he’s still trying to thrust up into you even while he’s coming desperate little movements that force every drop further inside.
Riki looks wrecked. Eyes half-lidded, mouth open, chest heaving, but his hands are still gripping you, unwilling to move even just a bit.
There should be a study on how greedy a girl can be, because the second you receive a text from Sunoo a couple days later, saying ‘tomorrow night is club night’ you reply without a second thought.
You’re not exactly planning on getting laid again—not that you’ve had your fill with Riki—you’re just looking to go out and party. But, if the opportunity presents itself you won’t decline, that’s for sure. You’re not sure why, but the scenario you fall asleep with doesn’t involve any handsome stranger on the dance floor. It’s involuntary but you can’t help but think about Riki, about Jungwon in the elevator, Jake in the booth, Sunghoon and Heeseung. Even Jay—if you’re being honest—but you wouldn’t actually go there, he’s your boss.
A little imagination doesn’t hurt anyone, it’s fine.
But is it crazy to be this level of greedy and imagine stuff with 5 different men?
Whether you’re thinking about them individually or not is irrelevant, but you’re pretty sure you wouldn’t be ashamed to indulge in your filthy thoughts.
Things have been going smooth over at Hotline 1OO9. You like that what happened with Riki hasn’t changed the atmosphere one bit, nothings awkward, you just have a nice little secret thing you two together.
You’ve never really talked about it, for you it was just part of the job, a ‘professional’ act heightened by obvious sexual frustration. You were just two ticking bombs waiting to go off, two consensual adults who took advantage of the circumstances.
It would be a lie to say it hasn’t happened again though.
Just the other day, you were walking past him in the empty break room and his fingers accidentally found your ass. He squeezed and you were a goner. You snuck in his pod and made out for god knows how long, dry humped like horny teens and you ended up on your knees sucking him off while he praised you.
You’ve found a new pleasant sense of reward in not being in control. You love it when Riki pulls your hair, calls you a good girl and slaps his dick on your tongue. It makes your stomach feel all warm and fuzzy when he says in that deep voice of his, “such a pretty girl on her knees for me like that.”
It would be a tremendous lie to say that you haven’t thought at least 20 times about the other day when in the break room, Riki sat next to you on the couch and slipped his hand on your thigh while everyone was talking.
It’s safe to say Sunoo and Jungwon noticed, then said something like, “In plain sight?” which made the others notice as well.
After all you were a group of shameless adults—the job had made you so unbothered about sex—so no one said anything about it. Sunghoon just winked exaggeratedly at Riki and Heeseung grabbed your other thigh in retaliation.
You fall asleep thinking about how it would feel to have them share you, as stupid as it sounds because you know it’s never gonna happen. You’ve read enough reverse harem books to know it sounds extremely pleasurable, you don’t have to choose and get a little taste of everything—a taste of five different worlds if you will.
When you think about it too deeply you feel like a whore so you just shake the thoughts aside and let sleep take you.
Come the next morning, you’re walking inside the office with a cookie jar and your purse. The cookie jar was your mom’s doing, she passed by a couple days ago and dropped them off, saying you should give some out to your colleagues. But because she thinks you still work at your old company—which is huge—she made 5 jars, so your kitchen counter is currently crowded with chocolate chip cookies.
You drop them on the coffee table in the break room and you immediately clock in with Jay. He’s wearing a crisp suit today, as per usual, and his hair is styled to perfection making him look like every woman’s dream.
“Good morning y/n.” he greets with a smile, “We got feedback on the website by the way. It was that guy from the call with Riki, he said you were awesome and recommended it. He even put heart emojis.”
You smile, “Morning sir, awesome news.”
Jay must notice how jolly you are because he asks, “What’s got you all smiley today?”
Pregnancy glow? Today’s lunch packed in your bag? What can you even say instead of the truth? It being that you’re a sexually pleased woman who’s gonna be even more sexually pleased tonight.
“Nothing sir, I’m always like that.” you shrug, smiling wider.
Your old boss’s email comes to your mind and you quickly shut up. Being notably not-smiley is what got you fired, so it’s best you refrain from speaking.
“When we first met you told me to fuck off and thought I was a scammer y/n, I don’t think you’re always like that.” Jay chuckles, going through paperwork like the busy man he is.
“Well yeah, but with all due respect boss, you sounded like a mix of that Squid Games recruiter guy and El professor in La Casa Del Papel.” you clutch your purse, half expecting him to get mad like your old boss would.
Instead he just chuckles, clearly agreeing. “I know, I did sound weird. But I’m glad you took the time to think about my offer and didn’t jump to conclusions. Now look at you, 20 requests a day, successful as ever.”
That you are. Now thanks to your critical thinking you can afford rent and not be worried about unemployment. And if someone has to say anything about your line of work they can go fuck off. You give Jay the brightest smile you can manage, “Thank you for not firing me because I don’t smile often sir.”
Jay laughs, a little confused but amused, “What? That’s not a reason to fire someone.”
And you’re sure if you had more money maybe you would’ve sued that damn company. There was always something a little fishy with that excuse anyways.
The day goes by fairly fast, you don’t even go out of your pod much because of how many calls you’ve been scheduled to today. Some are fine, some are weird but not a big deal because you get paid in the end.
Some guy called just to ask for sex advice, which you found particularly funny because not once did he initiate any type of conversation other than ‘how can I make my current girlfriend feel good?’ you gave him all you knew, tips and tricks and then hung up with an amused smile.
You ate lunch with your colleagues as usual, talked about inviting the boss to your little night out but opted not to because it was weird and probably unethical.
After eating you and Jungwon sat on the sofa and watched videos on his phone, your chin on his shoulder. He scrolled through his timeline and made occasional comments, looking at you from the corner of his eyes at times. When Jake came by, he sat next to Jungwon and adopted the same position you did, watching with the both of you.
But as soon as you heard the boss move in his office you straightened up and pretended to look at the wall, aware of how unprofessional it looked.
Jay came out and stopped right in the threshold, looking at you with raised eyebrows. “What’s with the faces? Break’s over in 20 folks.”
Dominated by the work system, you got up exactly twenty minutes later and got to work. Riki interrupted you a couple times, just “swinging by” as he said, to squeeze that ass he seemed to love, then walked back to his own pod like he’d accomplished his mission.
But the last time he did it—curtains be damned—Heeseung was walking by and saw everything. He didn’t make a big deal out of it, just snorted and said “sharing is caring man.”
You decided not to dwell on it because he was probably joking, but—surprisingly—there were a few instances of you imagining what ‘sharing’ implied.
The rest of the afternoon went by fast, and the next thing you knew you were clocking out, saying your farewells to no one but Park Jongseong who, unfortunately, wasn’t invited.
Your ass looks fabulous in your dress and everyone seems to think so too.
The way Jake looks at it says a lot actually, it’s like he’s seen a ghost, his eyes avert and his cheeks get red immediately like he’s judging himself for the thoughts he’s having.
Sometimes, if you’re being honest, you look at Jake and wonder how he does the job he does.
If you were to see him in the subway you’d think he works in engineering or teaches astronomy and only has sex once in a blue moon. But apparently the man does get laid, he’s just not cocky with it.
Riki, though, is plenty cocky. Once he gets a good look at your ass he gives it a squeeze, not really caring to be sneaky.
Haejin notices and points at him, “I knew you guys fucked.”
Jungwon and Heeseung snort. You’re waiting in line at the club entrance and you’re all pressed together along the wall, a thick cigarette smoke fog hovering over the crowd. Someone’s smoking cigarettes after cigarettes and it’s making your nose itchy.
“I swear to God if you’re greedy and wanna steal my hookup tonight I’ll make sure you get fired Rik.” Sunghoon points at him accusing.
One of his Riki’s hands goes to your lower back and he answers, “I’m good man, the club is all yours.”
It wouldn’t be Riki if his hand didn’t slip down to your ass for the nth time and squeezed. He then proceeds to lean down to your ear and whisper, “I’m hoping I get to take you home tonight.”
You snort, swatting his hand away playfully, “What if I want a change?”
Riki settles his hand on your hip this time as the line progresses, “Well I can share. How’s that for a change?” he smiles.
“You’re willing to share with a complete stranger?” Jungwon raises an eyebrow, leaning against the wall.
“I don’t know, any of you interested?” he looks around, expecting them to be grossed out.
When everyone raises their hand but Sunoo, you look surprised, and with filthy contempt, your mind files it as a very important information.
The latter looks at Haejin and raises an eyebrow, attempting to be secretive. As soon as he does that she drops her hand to the side and you pretend you didn’t see what happened.
“Well guess that settles it. Fill out forms and email them I guess.” Riki rolls his eyes, prentending to be jealous.
Sometime after, the bouncer finally lets you all in. You walk to the bar in a tight group and order a couple drinks to start the night. You don’t drink all that much so you get a single cocktail and decides it’ll be the last.
You all walk through the crowd, the speakers blaring ‘Kiss me thru the phone’, bodies are all pressed together, slick with sweat and you spot a few people making out savagely already.
Riki and Heeseung stay behind you all the time, like a fridge protecting its snack, and you notice Haejin’s pressed tightly to Sunoo’s chest. It’s not even a surprise when the slick bastard glares at a guy he’s caught looking at her.
Jungwon notices and looks back at you, amused, but neither of your say anything.
Once you’re deep inside the jungle of bodies you all stop. Sunghoon’s already looking around like he’s searching a prey and Jake’s eyeing the ceiling like he wants to go home.
So what better than to mess with him? You grab his arm and start dancing with him, trying to lighten him up a bit with a couple back and forth rocks to the beat of the music. He relaxes after a little bit and starts easing into it, hands coming up naturally to your hips as he smiles.
By the time the third song comes around, everyone’s having fun. Sunoo’s pressed up against Haejin, Sunghoon’s already found a girl to chat up and you’re still with Jake, only this time there’s Riki behind you and Jungwon on the side sipping on his drink. You’re boxed by them, grinding your ass shamelessly on Riki while Jungwon watches with a playful glint in his dark eyes and Jake quite literally endures, cheeks as red as wine. You make sure he’s not uncomfortable by asking him a couple times in his ear, to which he replies by getting even more flustered by your proximity.
But Heeseung’s nursing a drink—not at all unhappy—he’s wearing a dopey grin like he’s having the time of his life even though he’s not doing anything. You turn around to look, and reach for his arm, dragging him closer so he doesn’t feel left out. He holds onto Jungwon and starts dancing, moving his body to the bass boosted music. It would be a lie to say he’s not a bit drunk, his cheeks are flushed and he’s grinning like an idiot—even more than Jake usually is—he holds onto Won for dear life and nearly spills jis drink when someone passes by.
“Heeseung man we just got here like an hour ago.” Riki snickers, amused. “Get your shit together or you’re not gonna get laid tonight.”
He just beams, taking another sip and moving his hips, “Nopeeee, don’t care.”
Riki gets closer to you, pressing his front to your ass, indirectly pushing you closer to Jake and Jungwon in the process. It feels nice to be between all of them, especially the way Jake grips your hips and looks at you like you’ve hung the moon.
But soon after, Heeseung starts feeling dizzy and says he wants to grab some fresh air, and Won volunteers to go with him so he doesn’t stay alone. They slip out of sight and you’re left sandwiched between Jake and Riki’s bodies, the latter hardening almost imperceptibly against your ass.
It’s not even a surprise, you’ve noticed how high his stamina is, it’s like he’s always up for it, always ready to go. Jake’s a little further away, so you can’t exactly feel him, but it wouldn’t be a revelation if you were to find out he’s hard—it seems to be his default reaction, he even gets hard when he sees good food apparently.
When Sunghoon comes back, he looks defeated and points at the girl he was talking to, declaring, “She was trying to get over her ex and find someone to make a sextape with.” he sighs, “tonight’s not my night.”
“There’s plenty fishes in the sea,” Riki comforts him, gripping your lower back.
Sunghoon gets closer, taking the spot Jungwon vacated, “Only one fish I want anyway.” he looks at you when he says that, then back at Riki, “Where did Heeseung and Won go?”
Jake intervenes, “They’re outside to grab some air.”
“Bro, they can’t come back inside if they go out. Are they fucking stupid?” Sunghoon scoffs, looking around and squinting towards the exit.
At the same exact moment your phone buzzes in your purse, vibrating on your sides. You slip your hand inside and grab it, it’s Jungwon.
“Yo, no one’s picking up their phone. The bouncer won’t let us come in again.” you hear him, his voice muffled with the sound of the music.
And yes, that’s the story of how you all end up on the sidewalk, sitting side by side on a line just because the dumbfucks couldn’t ask the bouncer for information before going out. Heeseung’s been apologizing profusely and you tell him it’s not his fault everytime, that it’s all good and you were tired anyway.
News flash you weren’t, you were just getting started. But can’t win em all.
It’s quickly forgotten about when Heeseung suggests you all come to his place for some drinks. Everyone accepts happily, except well….Sunoo and Haejin who look at each other and clear their throats.
But before they can say anything, the party host scrambles towards them.
“Yes you guys can just go home and fuck like rabbits. Trust me we know.” he slurs on unsteady feet.
There’s a silence before everyone snorts including Haejin and Sunoo who instinctively get closer now that the ‘secret’s’ out.
“We all knew, you guys are obvious as fuck.” Sunghoon states, smiling widely.
You part your ways and head to Heeseung’s small apartment conveniently located a couple blocks away from the nightclub. The whole way Riki and Jungwon have to hold him so he doesn’t trip although he says he’s not that drunk. Once you’re in front of his building he struggles to get his keys out and Jake has to dig in his back pocket to find them. “Stop touching my ass man.” Heeseung giggles, swatting his hand away when he gets the keys out.
When he manages to open the door, Heeseung stumbles inside and calls the elevator. You look around at the group of men encircling you and feel like the world’s biggest slut, anyone who would see this would think you’re a total whore and whatever other prejudiced words they can come up with.
But in truth, you don’t really care all that much, you like being slutty at times, it’s fun and doesn’t harm the environment anyway.
When the doors open to the second floor, Jake already prepares the keys to open Heeseung’s door. He waits for him to sign which one is his and quickly works it open.
“I’m sorry for the mess,” Heeseung mumbles as he kicks off his shoes in the entryway. The apartment is spotless so you don’t even know what mess he’s talking about.
Probably the mess in your panties—
“Yeah you’re drunk man, go to sleep,” Riki chuckles, pushing him towards the hallway like he knows the house.
“I’m not even tired, gimme some water, I’ll just shower and sober up,” the man groans like a child, holding onto the wall.
You grab the first bottle water of bottle you see on the kitchen counter and uncap it, handing it to him. When you realize he’s not even gonna be able to drink it, you push it to his mouth, one hand cupped under his chin and you tilt the bottle. Heeseung’s heavy eyes are on you while he drinks. “So pretty,” he mumbles when he’s done, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand.
“Yeah, get line,” Jungwon pushes him playfully.
Riki escorts him to bed, but not before Heeseung makes a point of kissing your cheek and exclusively telling you goodnight. You pat his hair and watch him get carried away to his bedroom with a fond smile.
“Alright let’s see where he keeps his booze,” Sunghoon starts looking through his friend’s drawers, in the kitchen too. When he finally finds his stash of alcohol he holds a bottle of vodka to his chest. “This motherfucker only has cheap stuff.”
“That’ll do,” Riki snatches the bottle from him when he comes back, one hand snaking around your waist and pulling you closer.
Once seated on the couch, you all get comfortable, Sunghoon props his socked feet on the coffee table ontop of Hee’s electricity bills and yawns as he stretches. Jake finds the fluffy armchair in the middle of the living room while you sit between Jungwon and Riki and uncap the vodka bottle, pouring it in little plastic cups they’ve found in the kitchen. You hand them to the four boys, not in the mood to drink yourself. Riki drops a kiss yo your cheek as a thank you, obviously mocking Heeseung earlier.
“It’s a fail for everyone except those bastards Haejin and Sunoo,” Sunghoon sighs into his cup, emptying it in seconds.
His arms flex as he puts it on the coffee table and you find yourself looking at his biceps, or him in general. The way his body is sculpted, the shape of his broad shoulders, everything looks good—it’s something he has in common with the three other boys, they’re all equally handsome everywhere.
“Speak for yourself,” Riki mutters, eyes bored on the side of your face, one hand on your thigh. When you turn to look at him he smirks, emptying his cup in one gulp.
“Yeah just go ahead and fuck right then and there you bastards,” Sunghoon groans, frustrated.
“You’re jealous as fuck Hoon,” the boy holding your thigh teases, shooting him a playful look. “Should‘ve gone with the sextape girl.”
“I’d rather choke, I’lll just live vicariously through you man, it’s okay.” he cringes at the thought, dusting off his perfectly clean t shirt.
There’s a silence before you decide to be extremely unhinged. You turn to look at Sunghoon through your lashes and you joke, “Don’t you want the real thing?”
There’s a long moment. You think you’ve said something dumb when you see Sunghoon’s mouth open and close, but when he presses his palms to his face and groans you melt in your seat. “Don’t say that y/n.” he breathes out, a little desperate in all honesty.
“What’s wrong with what she said?” Riki teases, a smug smile on his face as he squeezes your thigh.
Jake looks at you from the armchair, shifting in his seat, he looks like he’s heard the craziest thing ever, his boba eyes widening by the second. Jungwon’s also gazing thoughtfully at you, like he’s trying to figure out if you’re joking or not. Although you originally were, their reaction only fuels the inner monologue you’ve been having these days, until you’re not entirely sure you’re fooling around anymore.
“Did you even hear her man??” Sunghoon replies, man spreading on the couch like he owns it. “Y/n you can’t be saying that. It’s not even funny.”
“I wasn’t even joking though,” you shrug, looking at him innocently, although the smirk on your mouth tells a whole different story.
Riki cups your chin and tilts your head towards him, eyes already zeroing in on your lips. His tongue darts out to wet his own, plump lips parting and lower one going between his teeth.
“Don’t even bother, I think he doesn’t want to,” he teases, giving Sunghoon a taunting look before focusing back on you. “I’ll take care of you baby, how’s that sound?”
You swear you hear Jake’s hitch from his spot but before you can turn your head to verify, Riki wraps a hand around your neck and pulls you closer until his lips are merely inches away from yours. The bastard looks you right in the eye and gives you that haunting playful smirk before he dives in. His lips melt into yours and without giving it much thought he parts them, tongue slipping in your mouth in a filthy kiss. Riki’s fingers tighten around your neck, making it a point to make you moan for him, so his friends can only marvel at the sight. You gasp into the kiss, tongue dancing with his, all the while his other hand snakes down to your hips and tugs you closer, almost on his lap.
You couldn’t even hear the rest of the world if you wanted, your ears ringing with how bad you want this. It feels exhilarating to know you’re being watched, three pairs of eyes burning into your skin from all sides of the room. It only seems to pump Riki meaner, his hand squeezing your throat until you’re dizzy and moaning into the kiss, it’s the perfect amount of pressure, not too much just enough to render you a mess.
“Sound so fucking pretty,” Riki rasps as he lets go of your lips and finds a spot on your neck to suck on.
Your eyes open and you find all three men staring right at you, as expected. Jake’s frozen, his mouth slightly ajar and his hands gripping the leather of the armchair. Sunghoon doesn’t have his hands on his face anymore, he’s got them gripping his thighs, jaw clenched. And Jungwon looks wrecked, the paper cup crumpled in his hand as he fights the urge to reach and join.
When Riki sucks a dark spot in your neck, your lips part and the moan you let out makes all three boys tense in their seats. “That’s right baby, let them hear.” you feel Riki’s smirk against your skin.
“You’re not playing fair man,” Jungwon groans, captivated by the sound of your pleasure.
Riki let’s go of your skin with a wet pop, “What do you think baby, am I being fair?”
You smile dizzily, “I did tell Sunghoon he could have the real thing and he didn’t even answer, so I guess you’re being fair.”
The latter instantly protests, “I thought you were joking y/n, I didn’t think you—”
You cut him by getting up on wobbly feet and making it in front of him, before he even knows what’s happening you’re climbing on his lap. “This okay?” you whisper in his ear as you fully settle, legs bracketing his.
When his arms instantly wrap around you, the answer is made clear. Sunghoon nods, looking at you like a divinity, “Could’ve already been doing this a long time ago.” he states, pulling closer until youre snug right against his core.
“You should’ve said something then,” you smile against his jaw then nip at his earlobe until he shivers. You feel the other men’s eyes on your body as you start moving in Sunghoon’s lap, grinding down on the front of his pants. “Should’ve kissed me right on the break room couch that other day.”
Sunghoon lets out a breathy laugh, gripping your hips as he fights for his composure, he’s about to say something but Jungwon beats him to it, “You had a chance and fucked it up, how stupid can you be.”
With his foot, Sunghoon kicks the other man’s leg, trying to focus solely on your beautiful face, “As far as I know you didn’t make a move either.”
“He’s right, you should have too,” you lean towards Jungwon, still on his friend’s lap, and you catch his expecting lips in a kiss.
He tastes like vodka when his tongue slips into your mouth. He’s a messy kisser, all tongue and teeth, biting your lip occasionally. You feel Sunghoon’s cock throb in his pants and moan into Jungwon’s mouth at the feeling.
“Jake man, come closer. Come watch her.” Riki tells him, beckoning with a curled finger.
You hear him get up before he takes the spot you vacated earlier, eyes a physical weight on your body. Sunghoon bucks his hips to remind you of whose lap you’re on, his hands come down to your ass, wanting you so much closer than humanly possible and your reply by rocking your hips on him, indulging in the friction. It feels so good, Jungwon’s tongue caressing yours, Sunghoon’s thick cock practically begging to be taken out and the other boys looking like they don’t wanna miss a single second of it.
When you break the kiss, your lips are connected to his by a string of saliva that breaks when you look at Jake, beckoning him closer. He stands up ever so obediently and walks over to you. From where you sit you have to look up at him, the sight only making the problem in his pants harder, you trace a path up his thighs and cups him through his pants. “Gimme kiss,” you practically purr.
Jake nearly folds like trash origami, his hips buck to meet your hand and when you finally kiss him he melts. You go slower with him, tongue grazing his in a tantalizing way, you give his clothed cock a squeeze and he whimpers in your mouth, needy as ever. When you break the kiss he chases your lips, cheeks a deep red and lips shiny.
“Sit down and watch.” you order, not even doubting he’ll do as he’s told.
When Jake sinks down to the floor, you look at the man whose lap you’re sitting on and grin, wiggling on his aching dick. Sunghoon’s eyes follow your wandering hands as you cup him through his pants and tug at the zipper, when asked he lifts up his hips and lets you take his cock out. His is incredibly thick, smaller than Riki’s but impossibly thick you’re sure your fingers wouldn’t fully touch if wrapped around it. To test that theory you put you grab him and it’s with no surprise that you note your fingers don’t touch around the base.
“Can’t even wrap my hand around it Hoonie,” you say in a small voice, giving him a light stroke that makes his hips jolt. You take his own hand in yours and bring it to his leaking cock. “Show me how you do it.”
To your side, Riki and Jungwon are breathing harder, the latter palming the bulge in his jeans, both their eyes stuck on you like you’re some sort of succubus. But when Sunghoon’s hand wraps around his cock, it’s Jake who nearly whimpers. You look over to him and cup his chin, pulling him closer so he can get a better view. “You wanna see so bad baby?”
Jake nods vehemently and swallows hardly, “You look so pretty like that,”
You lean back and drop a kiss to his lips, licking them while you get back to Sunghoon. He’s steadily pumping himself now, fingers on his balls while he thrusts in the crease between his thumb and pointer finger. “Fuck,” he groans, “put your hand on me.”
You cover his own hand with yours, tightening his grip on his cock and move it up and down, guiding the friction. You collect the precum with your palm and use it as lubricant for your strokes. Sunghoon focuses on the base while you pump the tip, your hands slick and meeting each time you glide. It’s filthy—even more so when you spit on his tip and his cock twitches, his head throwing back in utter agony. You use your saliva and tighten your grip, thumb rubbing his head while the other works with his own. Riki’s unbuckled his jeans by now, palming himself while patiently waiting for his turn.
“F-fuck,” Sunghoon pants, a slave to his pleasure now. “Jungwon come here, use her mouth”
His friend gets up as quickly as possible and travels to the side of the couch where he stands, gaze bored on your hand working. “Cmere baby, open up,” he encourages as his thumb settles on your lower lip, pushing past it.
You lick around his thumb, suckling as your hand goes faster on Sunghoon’s cock. Jungwon hums in admiration as his other hand quickly undoes his jeans and lets them drop to his knees. “You’re gonna be a good girl and let me fuck your mouth now, okay?” he taunts, boxers tugged down as well.
Jungwon’s cock is long, a thin patch of hair leading from his lower stomach to it, and it stands proudly, leaking so much that’s it’s made a stain on his boxers. When you nod, he doesn’t seem to think it’s enough and shakes his head disapprovingly.
“What did I teach you baby?” Riki intervenes, delivering a light slap to your ass. “You gotta use your words.”
You nod again, a soft ‘yes’ coming out of your parted lips. Sunghoon practically thrusts into his and your hand, making a mess of precum on his stomach. But before you can even wipe it off, Jungwon presses his cock against your lips, rubbing his own precum all over them until they look plump and like you’ve put gloss on. The moment he pushes his dick past your lips, you swear you feel Sunghoon’s heartbeat in his cock. Airs gone rancid by now, all three of them watching Jungwon’s length fit perfectly inside your mouth, his breathing hacking out wet.
“Mmh, fuck… look at you baby, look at those pretty lips,” he groans, cupping your face almost tenderly if it wasn’t for the other hand tangling in your hair and pulling slightly.
Your eyes roll back behind your closed lids and you suck him in, hollowing out your cheeks before letting him go with a pop and resuming with messy licks. You practically makeout with his tip, suckling on it, licking each and every side until his thighs tense, you don’t stop until the room fills with filthy sounds. Your fingers keep working Sunghoon’s dick all the while, tangling with his own in a wet mess under Riki’s approving gaze.
“Look at you…” he hums, sneaking behind you to drop a kiss on your bare shoulder. His tongue traces a path up to your neck and sucks a dark spot, causing you to moan around Jungwon’s tip. “You’re so good at this, look at Sunghoon baby, he’s gone already.”
Your eyes find him below you, his head is thrown back, eyes wild and wanton, hand working through his own pleasure like he’s drunk on it. Jungwon’s hips shift until he’s practically fully sheathed in your mouth, regaining your attention. He tugs at your hair—noticing how eager you get when he does it—and one of his hands goes to your ass so he can lift up the hem of your dress. He smirks at Jake who—if he’s being honest—feels terribly lonely on the floor, and delivers a sharp smack to your bare ass.
Jake watches the flesh move with the echo of Jungwon’s slap and fights to not burry his face in between your sweet thighs. You swallow around the man’s cock, a ring of saliva forming and dripping down your chin, making a proper mess of your collarbone in the process, Riki resumes his his taunting kisses on your neck and one hand comes to squeeze that ass he loves so much.
He hooks a finger in your thong, tugs at it only to watch it snap back in place, “Such a pretty ass, you’re just pretty all over aren’t you?”
Riki’s mouth travels up to your jaw and cheek, and when he gets close enough, he licks around your mouth to clean the mess of saliva you’ve made. Jungwon actually freezes for a second, seeing how close he is to his dick, but the low groan he emits says a lot about how he feels.
“Messy girl,” the youngest teases, licking his own lips while stroking your ass cheek. You’re so lost in pleasure you start rocking your hips against Sunghoon’s thighs, which he notices by the way his breathing gets shallower and his mouth hangs open.
Your mouth leaves Won with a pop and you look back at Jake, miserably sitting on the floor, gazing up at you like admiring a painting. “You can touch me baby, go ahead.” you tell him, lips curling into a cheeky smile.
It doesn’t take more than a millisecond for his hands to be on your ass along with Riki’s. Jake kisses his way up your spine, sending shivers all over you body, he traces every ridge of every bone and makes it a point to let you know you are beautiful and wanted. Your head lolls, fingers loosing cadence on Sunghoon’s cock—but fear not, he wraps his own around yours and guides them up and down the slick length with a low groan.
“Can I taste you, please?” Jake looks up at you with those boba eyes and those thick lashes, “Let me make you feel good.”
You suddenly get up off of Sunghoon’s lap, leaving him breathless, cock twitching and eyebrows furrowed, Jungwon’s stroking himself lazily, watching your every move. When you sink down on the floor and push Jake to a lying position, Riki hums approvingly.
You straddle his lap, your lips find his chest and place sparse tender kisses all the way to his pale neck, you only give him a taste of your mouth before shifting. The man waits with wide eyes that get even wider the second your thighs bracket his face, but when you’re done hovering and sit down, Jake whimpers. You settle your your full weight down onto his mouth, his nose is buried against your clit, his lips sealed around you, and every time he exhales you feel the warm rush of his breath against your soaked cunt.
You’re dripping onto his tongue, you feel it all over, your thong when Jake pulls it aside and it hits your skin. You look up at the others, quite proud of the hold you seem to have on them, and you beckon Riki to come closer. He doesn’t even wait, he knows exactly what’s his to take and so in a swift movement, his pants are discarded on the floor along with his calvin kleins.
“That’s my girl,” he breathes out, one hand twisting your hair in a loose ponytail. His cock throbs at the sight of you on your knees and just as he’s about to press it to your lips, you lift a finger.
It’s a shameless move, and you’re not sure how you’re going to manage but you call Sunghoon over. He rises from the sofa like he’s been waiting for the invitation, cock still flushed and shiny from your earlier attention, the head glistening as he steps closer. Riki’s grip in your hair tightens just enough to tilt your face up, and the second Sunghoon is within reach you open your mouth for him.
He slides in slow, letting you feel every thick inch while Jake’s tongue works greedily beneath you. It’s so tantalizingly good that every part of you is set aflame, the heavy length of Sunghoon stretching your lips while Jake’s mouth seals tighter around your cunt, nose pressed firm against your clit. You moan around the cock in your mouth and the vibration makes Sunghoon’s hips stutter.
“Fuck,” he breathes, one hand coming to rest at the back of your head. “Look at you go…”
Riki watches with pleased eyes, still stroking himself slowly beside you. Jungwon has moved closer too, standing just off to the side, fist wrapped loosely around his cock as he drinks in the sight of you—mouth full, ass still marked faintly from earlier. You love it, you’ve never felt so full—albeit technically totally empty.
Jake’s hands come up to grip your hips, pulling you down harder onto his tongue and he licks into you like he’s starving for it in messy strokes that make your thighs tremble. Every time you rock forward to take Sunghoon deeper, you grind down onto Jake’s face, smearing yourself across his mouth and chin. He loves it though, you can see his hips buck in the air, waiting for some kind of friction.
You pull off Sunghoon’s cock just long enough to catch your breath, a string of saliva still connecting your bottom lip to the head. “Don’t just stand there,” you tell Jungwon, voice rough. “Come here.”
Needless to say he steps in immediately. You wrap your free hand around him, stroking in time with the way you sink your mouth back down onto Sunghoon and Riki’s fingers stay twisted in your hair, guiding the rhythm.
The latter leans in close to your ear, “You’re soaking him, baby. Poor Jake can barely breathe and he’s still trying to get his tongue deeper.” He nips at your earlobe. “You gonna come on his face while you’ve got Sunghoon’s cock down your throat?”
The words send a violent pulse straight between your legs. Jake moans against you like he heard them too, the sound vibrating through your cunt, and your thighs tighten around his head. Sunghoon’s breath is getting ragged above you, every time you hollow your cheeks he curses under his breath like he’s about to combust.
Jungwon’s hand covers yours on his cock, showing you the exact pace he wants, the exact twits of your hand he prefers, while his other hand reaches down to squeeze your breast through the half-open dress. You’re surrounded—mouths and hands on every side—and the only thing you can do is take it.
You roll your hips harder against Jake’s face, chasing the building pressure, and he answers by sucking your clit between his lips and flicking his tongue against it in quick strokes.
The pleasure coils tight and low in your stomach, and you’re not even sure when was the last time you’ve felt so good. You’re so close it almost hurts —thighs shaking, breath coming in sorts of short gasps around the cock in your mouth.
As for Sunghoon, he’s been hard for so long already, twitching against your tongue every time you hollow your cheeks, and you can taste how close he is. His hand tightens at the back of your head, hips starting to push forward in these little aborted thrusts like he can’t help it anymore.
Riki’s still got your hair in his fist, watching everything with that smug smirk. “Look at Sunghoon,” he murmurs against your ear, “he’s been leaking since you first touched him. Poor thing’s about to lose it.”
You moan around the cock in your mouth and the vibration makes Sunghoon’s whole body jolt. You can tell he wants to say something to Riki, prideful as always, but he’s cut short by the force of his pleasure. Jake’s hands squeeze your thighs harder, pulling you down so his nose is crushed against you, tongue fucking into your cunt like he’s trying to get every drop. The pressure on your clit is perfect and so constant that you feel the coil in your stomach snap.
Your thighs shake hard around his head as you come, grinding down onto his mouth with broken little whimpers that vibrate around Sunghoon. They all watch you with hooded eyes, mesmerized while you’re dripping onto Jake’s tongue, pulsing against his lips, and he just keeps licking through it like he doesn’t need air. The pleasure rolls through you in heavy waves, making your fingers tighten around Jungwon and your throat flutter around Sunghoon.
That’s what pushes the latter over.
“Oh fuck, y/n…” he groans, sweaty hair sticking to his forehead, “I’m gonna—”
He curses under his breath, hips stuttering, and then the next you know he’s cumming hard down your throat with hot pulses that you have to swallow around because he’s buried so deep. His hand fists in your hair, holding you there while he empties into your mouth, dick throbbing heavily against your tongue. You can feel how much he’s been holding back, the way every spurt seems to drag another wrecked sound out of him.
Jake, him, is still lapping at you through the aftershocks, messy and eager as usual, while Riki strokes himself faster at the sight of Sunghoon’s hips jerking and your throat working. Jungwon’s breathing is ragged beside you, watching his friend’s face like it’s the hottest thing he’s ever seen.
When you finally pull off Sunghoon’s cock a string of saliva and cum connects your bottom lip to the head, and he looks completely gone—eyes an endless pit of darkness, mouth hanging open.
Riki laughs quietly, thumb brushing the corner of your messy mouth. “Good girl,”
But nobody had time to say anything or resume any movement because it suddenly comes to your attention that someone is standing at the door.
“Why does everyone always leave me out of things?” says a tired voice.
Heeseung has his fists clenched like a little kid getting out of bed to warn his parents he threw up, he glares at the boys but his eyes soften once he sees you still sitting on his friends face like it’s the most normal thing.
“You were drunk, man.” Riki clarifies, his cock lying untouched on his stomach.
“Couldn’t have you waited until I sobered up? Oh my god, in my own apartment bro.” the man groans, pointing to himself, “I’m sober now, i slept it off.”
“I don’t think it works like that man,” Jake says, muffled from under your cunt. You quickly get off him, wiping the cum from off your mouth. “I’m pretty sure it takes like 8 hours to sober up.”
Heeseung pulls out his phone while everyone sits back down, you put your dress back on your ass and sit on the floor, stroking Jake’s thigh. “Let’s fact check then, motherfucker. Cause I feel pretty sober right now seeing you guys leave me out like that.”
He does a quick google search, eyebrows raised like he’s sure he’s gonna make a point, and once he has the answer he says, “Hah. See?” he holds out his phone presenting a random page about alcohol and consent. “Nobody even asked me if I consented to it, you guys just did your thing without me. How sad is that.”
You snort, amused, and grab his phone to scroll down the article, your eyes quickly scanning the words. “I mean, he doesn’t seem confused, he’s not slurring, or behaving unusually.” you turn to him, “Do you want to join?”
Heeseung nods avidly, hair bouncing with the force of his agreement. But you cock your head, “Are you sure?” you ask him, “Spell my name backwards then count to 20.”
Jungwon chuckles, sitting next to Riki, and he watches with amusement as the former drunk spells your name backwards perfectly and counts to twenty.
Heeseung still looks a little wounded even after doing it without a single stumble, so you decide right then you’re going to make it up to him. You signal him with a tilt of your chin toward the couch and he sits without question, thighs spreading just enough for you to drop to your knees between them.
You lean in slow, nuzzling the soft skin of his inner thigh first, then higher, mouthing over the thick outline trapped in his pants. When you finally free him, the head is already shiny and leaking, it makes you wonder how long he’s truly wanted this. You take your time, tongue flattening against the underside in lazy strokes before you finally sink down, lips stretching around him.
Heeseung’s hand finds the back of your head almost immediately, fingers threading into your hair, not to push, just holding on like he needs the anchor. His breath keeps hitching every time you hollow your cheeks and drag up slow, the way he looks at his friends says a lot about how good this feels for him.
Jake drops onto the couch right next to him, close enough that their shoulders brush and their knees knock. But you’re so focused on the wet slide of your mouth that you almost miss the moment their faces tilt toward each other. It starts as a brush of lips, hesitant and questioning, then deeper, tongues meeting. You don’t even notice how it starts, but the next thing you know, they’re fully going at it, tongue and all.
The second they realie what they’re doing, though, they jerk apart like they’ve been burned, eyes wide, both of them flushing hard.
Jungwon’s already there, one hand on the back of each of their necks, shoving their heads together again with zero hesitation.
“Who the fuck cares if you’re boys,” he says, voice low and amused, “just kiss each other.”
You moan around Heeseung’s cock at the sight, the vibration making him twitch hard against your tongue. Jake’s cock is still untouched in his pants, a heavy line straining the fabric, but Heeseung’s hand is already there, palm rubbing over it through the material while they kiss again, messier this time, like the words unlocked something.
Heeseung doesn’t last. You feel the warning pulse, the way his thighs tense under your palms, and then he’s spilling across your tongue with a broken sound, hips stuttering. You suspect the sensations were only heightened by the feeling of Jake’s tongue and that makes your thighs squeeze together. He cradles your cheek after, thumb brushing the corner of your mouth where a little cum has escaped, eyes soft and a little dazed as he watches you swallow.
Nishimura Riki’s been quiet long enough.
“My turn,” he announces, sitting on the floor and offering you a hand. He makes a whole show of it—turning you so everyone can see, peeling the dress up your body inch by inch like he’s unwrapping something expensive, then hooking his fingers in the thin strings of your thong and dragging it down your legs so slowly it almost hurts.
When you’re bare he pulls you into his lap, ass up and facing the others so you’re presented to the room.
“Look at you,” he murmurs, hands spreading you open for them. “So fucking pretty like this.” He spits, the warmth landing right on your cunt, then uses two fingers to smear it around, circling your clit before pushing inside slow. “Already dripping for us again. Taking it so well.”
The others are stroking themselves while they watch—Sunghoon and Jungwon on either side, Jake and Heeseung still half-tangled. It’s no surprise when you notice Heeseung’s hand now fully inside Jake’s open fly, working him slow and unashamed. Riki keeps fingering you, dirty little praises spilling out under his breath, spreading your cheeks until you have to brace on the floor, face down.
A couple minutes after he’s lifting you like a ragdoll, both hands under your arms as he makes you straddle him, he finally lines up but only then does it occur to him how irresponsible this is.
“Condom?” he asks Heeseung, snapping his fingers at him.
The bastard doesn’t even hear, too engrossed in Jake’s kisses, his hand wrapped around his cock tugging lazily. Riki throws a discarded pillow at him, and his head snaps up.
“Condom man.” he repeats.
Quickly, Heeseung finds a stash of condoms in his cabinets and throws one at his friend who diligently tears it open and puts it on. You line yourself with his length and wrapping your arms around his neck you rub your sopping cunt against his tip. “Tssk, stop moving baby, you know how I get when you tease.” Riki warns with a click of his tongue.
When he sinks in in one long thrust, Riki doesnt even give you time to adjust, he grips your hips and guides you into a steady ride.
“Fuck… that’s it, mama. You gonna ride me like you did last time in the phone booth?” he rasps.
Sunghoon’s head snaps up, “You fucked in the pods???”
Riki only chuckles smugly and bucks up hard enough to punch a moan out of you, “and she liked it, didn’t you baby?” he squeezes your cheeks together and plants a kiss on your mouth.
“Mmh, yes.” you whimper mindlessly, just enjoying yourself, eyes closed with abandon.
You feel Sunghoon and Jungwon move closer, so you do what a professional multitasker does, you take one in each hand, stroking them in time with the roll of your hips, then lean to the side to suck Sunghoon deep before switching to Jungwon, alternating until your jaw aches in the best way. Riki just keeps thrusting up, filling you perfectly, hands roaming your waist, your tits, your throat until there’s no part of you left untouched.
Jake and Heeseung are practically seconds away from fucking—the latter has Jake’s cock fully out now, stroking him while they kiss like they’re starving, both of them flushed and clearly a lily embarrassed about how far they’ve gone. You catch Jake’s eye over your shoulder and smile, voice rough from the cock previously in your mouth.
“There’s no judgment here. Go ahead. I know you want it, Jakey.”
It acts as some sort of approval for him because the next second he’s out eating Heeseung’s mouth again. You start riding Riki faster, hips snapping down harder, chasing the thick stretch of him.
But all the while, your eyes stay locked on Heeseung and Jake—watching the way their hands wrap around each other’s cocks, stroking in desperate rhythm while they keep kissing like they can’t stop. Every time their mouths meet you clench around Riki without meaning to.
He notices, ever so attentive.
Riki’s hands come up and grab your cheeks, squeezing them together so your lips pout, forcing you to look at him while he thrusts up to meet every drop of your hips.
“Look at you,” he groans, voice rough. “I can feel your cunt clench around me when they kiss. Dirty girl… does that turn you on?”
You nod desperately, a broken little sound escaping as he keeps fucking up into you. “I knew it. My dirty girl likes to watch, huh?” Riki rasps, fucking you stupid.
Jungwon’s already kneeling next to you, close enough that his breath hits your skin. He leans in and mouths at your neck, sucking soft marks while his hand works his own length in tight strokes—desperate for the release he’s been holding onto all night. His free hand finds your breast, thumb brushing over the nipple before he ducks lower and takes it into his mouth, sucking hard. His moans vibrate around your peaks, and your little sounds of pleasure only seem to pump him meaner, to the point where his teeth graze them now.
Riki’s thrusts turn sharper, angling just right, and the pressure builds too fast. You can’t even think, saliva gulped down in a mewl as he fills you over and over again. You moan his name over and over, gripping his arms, “Please, fuck.. Im so close, please.”
Your begging only entice him more, his hips n snap up until he’s grazing your cervix. Air’s gone thick with the stink of want, everyone caught up in some sort of trance.
Out of the blue, you find yourself coming for the second time that night with a shaky cry, walls fluttering and squeezing around him. The way you sound is enough to tip Jungwon over the edge as he spills hot across your thigh with a muffled groan against your tit, still sucking like he can’t let go.
You feel Riki empty inside the condom, gripping your ass and muttering your name again and again, mouth hanging open. He’s undoubtedly having one of the best orgasms he’s ever had, if he’s not counting the delicious one in the phone booth, that is.
Across the couch Heeseung and Jake follow almost at the same time, making each other come in a mess of wet kisses and shaky hands, both of them panting into each other’s mouths as they paint each other’s stomachs and fists.
Your legs give out, unable to catch up. You slump forward onto Riki’s chest, still so full of him, forehead mashed to his collarbone while he wraps both arms around you and holds you there. It’s almost tender if it wasn’t for the stench of sex and the loud panting of men.
“You did so good,” Riki murmurs into your hair, one hand stroking slow up and down your spine. “So fucking good for us.”
Everyone’s quiet for a minute, just catching their breath and their minds as well. Then there are gentle hands everywhere.
Jungwon wipes the mess off your thigh with careful fingers before pressing soft kisses along the same path. Sunghoon brings a warm cloth and cleans between your legs while Riki is still inside you, murmuring quiet praise the whole time. Heeseung and Jake lean in from either side, kissing your shoulders, your neck, the corners of your mouth, whispering how pretty you looked, how perfect you felt.
They take turns kissing your body like they’re worshipping every inch. It’s safe to say your body is sore, but your body could use more. That’s why even after witnessed them cleaning you up, you lift yourself off of Riki’s lap and walk over to Sunghoon.
“More,” you simply say against his chest.
And heck if he indulges.
rüe’s a/n : okay i’m sorry if it’s messy, took me a while to finish this one so the endings a bit rushed. reblogs and feedback is appreciated! 💗if the plots all over the place it’s cause it’s a smut originally so i didn’t really think about the plot that much. taglist: @waeclr @whymsikl
which one of them do you think y/n should go out with? unbiased😭
西村力 𝔁 𝒻 .ᐟ读者 ── 3.6k
explicit content ⋆ smut (mdni)、dom!riki、sub!reader、alcohol consumption、degradation/humilation、semi-public sex、kitchen sex、exhibitionism、biting、manhandling、size & bulge kink、hung!riki、dacryphilia、doggy position、unprotected sex (don't do this)、breeding kink、creampie、vague cum swallowing、petnames used: baby、needy/poor thing、pretty girl、princess⌇ℳ.list
⋮ ⌗ ┆便条 ⨾ just when i thought i had the day off...opened twt only to see this clip and 😵💫 i flew to lin's dms and we've been a mess ever since 😭 thank her and my fucked up brain for concocting this filth, the mush my brain's become is unlikely to change 🫠 the title's also inspired by the audio for this beautiful edit...(sighs) anyways, i hope someone enjoys this lmao, much loveeeee! <333
You knew this would happen. You knew it would, yet you let the chaos unfold. Engage in the slow-moving crash you had no brakes for, and you're entirely to blame.
A weekend away, surrounded by a mix of yours and Riki's friends, shedding everyday melancholy and retreating to a rented mansion built by the hands of luxury, high ceilings and polished floors, severely out your price range but better as a pooled splurge. After all, it's been so long since you've all been together ─ meat and vegetables on the grill, wine bottles littering the dining table on the balcony you sit on, laughing with no troubles. It's everything your heart's longed for, adoring eyes given to everyone around you despite the antics of your boyfriend, his cheeks flushed with the throaty hiccup of his laughter, using any chance he gets to annoy you.
You reprimanded him, of course. But it's water off his back, cooed over by your friends who say you'll bicker all the same into old age together. Timidity flames beneath your cheeks, not helped by the warmth of alcohol coursing through your body, making you antsy, itch out your skin as your foot taps to the speaker's music. You could do with some water, jugs of it cleared at the table. Perhaps a salty snack too, excusing yourself from the table with a hand on your friend's shoulder before your chair drags, your figure stumbling to its stand.
"Sure you'll manage?" Riki teases, forehead creased with the mirth rife in his smirk. "Bit unstable there."
"I'm just fine," you firm, the joking drop of his jaw earning him a stuck-out tongue, childish on your behalf but you're too tipsy to care. Those around you laughing along as you amble back into the house, pushing back sliding doors and peeking through drawn curtains, pattering into the kitchen with all its lights on.
You're only alone with your thoughts for so long before the door slides open, music filtering through. It's a song queued by Riki, no doubt in your mind as the heavy bass thumps, raunchy lyrics meant for Tiktok thirst traps and edits blaring. Your eyes roll, bending over to look in the low cupboards for your beloved snack amongst cabinet groceries. Something salty, something to bite into.
And of course, who is your boyfriend if not a menace?
He's come up behind you, dancing his way to his destination during the inattention you paid him, pausing in the cast of your shadow. The sliding doors are closed, curtains drawn, but you can still hear some semblance of the ongoing song, lyrics murmured about making someone come and Riki just─
His large hands fall to your hips, fake banging you as he raps along, laughing because he's sick and twisted. Laughing at the shock jolting you in his hold, how your body stumbles a touch forwards because he's not all that stable either and accidentally bumps into you, hands grappling the countertop so it doesn't barrel into your forehead.
"Riki." Your voice carries a warning, not the least bit amused.
"Whaaat?" he drags the vowel, continuing to fake bang you from behind. Still laughing. "No one's around."
"That's besides the─" he bumps into you again, sending you into a brace. Your throat bobs, eyebrows drawn. "─the point."
Your curt tone is nothing but a source of amusement to him, his chuckle light and taunting as his hands firm on the curve of your waist, bumping into you again.
"You're just embarrassed because you love it," he reasons, doomed with that stupid chuckle of this. "Can't get angry at me when you're worse on wine."
True. An unnecessary truth. Because with wine-blurred googles on, your brain makes the trek to its memory, flashes of moments when the same taste lingered on your tongue, your tear eyes and desperate pleas taking up the majority as you'd been folded every way you begged for.
God.
"Hm? Did I make you remember something?" Riki's on a mission to annoy you, his hips ceasing but presence there ─ hovering for you like bait. A dangled carrot your hips have no shame in chasing, hinged backwards as the flesh of your ass falls back on his bulge, indulging. "You're cute when you're like this…"
His words pause, ears peaking in anticipation as your eyes flutter closed, grip adjusting against the countertop's edge as your bottom lip folds in a mess of teeth. Molten lava swirls in the pits of your stomach at the clothed press, gashing away at the little self-restraint you wish you had.
"Cockdrunk."
The word hits you like a ton of bricks, back an inch straightened as shame makes itself known, in the dirty mix of your belly even so while your eyes blink fiercely, head turning to the sliding doors just metres away.
"Riki."
"Say the word and I'll pull your panties aside," he's doing it again. Fake banging you, which should irritate you, your body jutting forwards with the real force he puts into his motions, except─ "Ease the ache you're trying to hide,"
"Bet you're wet too," he notes, your head needing not to turn to know the shit-eating grin marking his face, one hand deserting your hips as it slithers undettered beneath the frill of your skirt to where he gets his answer. "Shit,"
"Please,"
Something's wrong with you. Something must be wrong with you, the wine doing all the talking because you're yielding. Relenting to something only the dark corners of your mind can conjure, hips seeking his as you sink into the feel of him, half hard with fingertips ghosting over your panty-clad cunt.
"Fuck you?" he has the audacity in questioning. "Oh, you'll have to ask me nicely. None of this rubbing shit against me,"
He stalls your hips mid-hinge, a frustrated whine an auto-response as your head starts to spin, swimming in an abyss of nothing but filth.
"Riki," you hate how brittle your voice sounds, so desperate to be pleased. "Come on, please? I can't─I need it."
"Need what?" his favourite pastime is taunting you, ever so evident as his fingertip dips into the hollow of your entrance, closing around the vacant spot he's quick to desert. "At this point, fake banging you might just get you off. I know you're all teary eyed too ─ poor baby."
"Let's check," his hand comes to your jaw, the hand where you wanted him most leaving and craning your neck to put your face in view, a sad and frustrated gloss sparkling your eyes. "Crying from two places, you poor thing,"
If he has pity for you, it's without substance, his hand back under your skirt as your expression sours, head hung as you catch a glimpse of his ghosting hand. "You know you've soaked through these already, right?"
"Were you sat there with all our friends, crossing your legs, reprimanding me because you were so pent up?" he questions, reading you like an open book. His finger trails down the spine of your book as his middle finger pushes in your entrance again, teasing you to no end. "I wouldn't be surprised if you leaked onto your seat."
"Put it in," is your sharp remark, wavering under the buckle of need rushing through. "This isn't funny."
"It is a little. Watching you squirm," you hear his smirk, another bump against you done as a prompt. "Say please."
"Please."
It comes out quick. Unhurried, breaking the half-hearted facade you'd constructed for yourself, his finger pushed deep enough for a soft squelch to sound, licked off his fingers in a smack that scatters goosebumps across your heating skin. "Fuck,"
"Bend over."
You're already bent, on show for anyone who could stumble upon the sight, but you know Riki. Knows how he likes you, how you'll comply to his wishes to a tea as the arch in your back deepens, its bow rewarded by his satisfactory chest-born hum. He doesn't pull your panties to the side, a knack for putting you beneath him as he tugs them down to bunch around your knees coming together, relinquishing the pressure-built over his teasing, worsened by the sound of ruffling clothes, the clink of his undoing belt swarming your head with deep lust.
With your skirt bunched up, he lifts the material higher, your entire ass on show to bring out a sheepish yelp, chilled air meeting hair-standing skin as his buckle and unzipped trousers graze the back of your thighs. His tip slides from beneath, catching onto your entrance to paint it in the precome it beads with, sliding further up to knock against your clit, Riki getting his kick out of watching you squirm once again.
"I'm putting it in," he warns like he needs to, smirk hanging on the end of his words. "Any last words?"
"Stop messing arou─"
Syllables are left to die on your tongue, falling into the back of your throat as it clogs with a shaken inhale. It's immense ─ the feeling your body's hotwired for, the stretch of him pushing through to walls that can't help give him a warm welcome, folding and moulding to ridges and veins as he does a torturously slow slide into you. Your jaw pops with its unhinge, too lost for words and thankful your arms are already placed on the countertop, elbows digging with your sinking weight as nails pierce into your palm, fist coming together with a white-knuckle hue.
He doesn't stop until he's at the hilt, so snug where he resides, at least allowing you a moment to catch your breath. Above you, you hear him stifle a moan, a racked whimper gritted out in a broken groan, only amplifying the dangerous swirl in your stomach. Your walls flutter at the sound, an invitation to proceed that he takes, momentarily stopped because he knows he's abrasive like this ─ too much to handle, but you love it anyways, skin sweat-veiled and humming for what awaits as Riki drags himself back by inches, pulling out until only his tip's left in you.
Your skirt's bunched up even more, your whole lower back on show. A hand once used to line himself into you comes to the plush of your ass, kneading the flesh to spread you further, Riki sinking in soon after with a groan only described as animalistic.
"You have no idea how good you look right now," he grits out, voice gravel in your ears as he starts off with slow strokes, accustoming you to the stretch of his cock, feeding off the prolonged squelches that come with it. "Is this all for me, baby?"
You're a slave to your own pleasure, soft gasp rasped in your throat having gone dry, saliva gulped down in a mewl as he fills you over and over again, not in the way that scratches your desperate itch but enough to melt you into putty.
"God, you sound so needy," he moans, rings welding into your skin with the heft of his grip, hips picking up speed to your detriment. "Gripping me so tight. God, I just have my hands full with you, don't I?"
"Riki," you whine helplessly, left with nothing but the echo of your smacked skin together in the lulls of your voice.
"I never get tired of watching my cock go in and out of you," he voices, memorised. Eyes trained on where you meet, your own hips falling back to his pelvis, too eager for decorum. "Baby, I'm not going anywhere. Give me a little breathing room,"
"Is it because you can't wait or," he chuckles, leaning over to hover his lips over your ear. "Am I too big for you?"
His chuckle haunts you, warm wind blown past your flushed ears as he purposely knocks harder into you, impaling wails out of you as you simply take what he gives ─ bent over a sparkling kitchen counter, panties of shame hung at your knees while your tongue's lolled out like you're in heat.
If anyone could see you right now…the shame would ruin you.
"Ah, ah ─ needy, needy thing," Riki makes a mockery of your moans, something that ticks in your brain, walls doing a vice grip on his cock. "Taking all of me because you're too cockdrunk to think otherwise. Feels good, princess?"
"So good, oh my─" the words are sloshed in your mouth, weighted down by your tongue that feels too big for its container, eyes glazed over and unfocused. "Don't stop. Please?"
"I won't, princess," he has the heart to confirm, too far gone in his own lust as he pistons into you, just as needy. "Even if someone comes in, I'll keep going. Give you what you really want."
The moment is marked by something you'd rather forget, of course brought to light by your dearest boyfriend.
"Did you just clench?" he huffs, incredulous."Oh baby, you tell on yourself so bad. It's cute."
His chest falls over your back again in what's meant to be an embrace, quickly souring as his wrapped arms stumble upon something. An open secret he voices regardless.
"Oh?" his arms unwind, one hand on your hip and the other splayed over your lower stomach, the faint outline of his cock pressing against his palm. "I can feel myself here. Is that why you're so incoherent?"
"Because you're stuffed full?"
Nails scrape into the marble countertops, hard enough to break off with how delirious you feel, your brain a hot pile of melting mush between your ears as you get drunk off Riki's words, panting as if already exhausted.
A firm palm presses into the small of your back, your arch emphasized with the cold graze of his chunky bracelets, whimper clawed back as your hand slaps against your mouth, the angle he's moulded you into hitting deepest. Moisture threatens to clump your lashes together, lust conjuring a storm in the stomach he's actively trying to rearrange, hands bruising against skin as smacked skin sounds, urgent and echoed by the slick between your legs.
Your eyes roll to the back of your head, limbs dreadfully unstable.
"You're holding back," he grunts behind you, his tone a lick of sinister work. Amused, always so fucking amused. "Keeping all your pretty moans to yourself. You know I'll fuck them out of you, right?"
"Let all our friends hear how good you're at taking cock," he insists, making a point of bringing your hips harder into his, smacked skin deafening in your ringing ears. "That what you want? Them knowing how dirty you are?"
It's too much and not enough. You always get like this, so docile, so lost in your desires and the sensations of it all that the brink of release is nothing but a short distance away, fogged over by your clouded thoughts but undeniably there. The pleasured stretch of his cock bullying into you, his hand accented with cold rings firmed against your lower stomach, the ecstasy pumping rife through your blood, rendering you the mess you're quickly crumbling to.
"W-wait, I'm gonna─"
"Don't tell me you're coming," A huffed chuckle sounds behind you, the hand he has on your shoulder pushing your hair off it, down to your back with his fingers left on your accelerated pulse. "Wine makes you so easy, baby. Haven't even touched your clit."
It detaches. His hand on a mission under your body, meant to destroy you from within. "Lemme─"
"Where'd they go?"
A pin drops. Silence, and painstaking horror. Enough fear to drain the rushing blood in you, body a mannequin as you're frozen in place.
The glass doors leading to the kitchen push further, wind blowing in, meat still sizzling on the grill as the voice speaks again.
"She went to grab some snacks but," Sunoo seemingly deflates, a presumably pout on his lips as hands smack down at his sides. "Riki just left."
"He's probably terrorising her," Jake reasons, laughing as he does. They're venturing further into the kitchen, right where you once were. "He loves to get under her skin."
Hidden behind a nearby wall, your head burrows into the hard surface, tears smudging into the clean paint coat as your body curls into itself, an attempt to make yourself as small and unseen as possible.
Riki had manhandled you, circled arms around your middle, plucking you off your useless feet only meant to dangle as he'd retreated behind the wall. His cock was in you the entire time, burrowed too deep to leave, and with each knock into your sweet spot, paralysed by incoming company and his steps, you'd been a goner.
An absolute goner.
"He's right," a dark whisper crawls in your ear, lips brushed against the shell of your ear. You shiver violently. "Little does he know…"
"Should we save her?" Sunoo asks, still loitering in the kitchen, cupboards creaking as they open.
"Nah, let them be," Jake thankfully responds, a cabinet door shutting in his wake. "They'll come back soon enough. I need another drink,"
"I'll get one, I guess…"
"Sure you can handle another?" Jake teases, mirth rife in his teased words. "You said you get 'weird' when you're drunk,"
"Shut up! That was one time!" Sunoo yells, voice carrying as they venture back outside, sliding doors closing with a resounding click.
The house is eerily quiet, murmurs of outside noise blocked off, making inside noise all the more stark. Your shaken pants, the ruffle of grated clothing, Riki's cock doing a slow plunge back into your slick-lined walls, only removed to his tip and pushed back in to hear you squeal.
"This excites you?" he teases, voice a dark husk only submerging you further. "Almost getting caught? You're clenching around me so hard,"
He's close again, not deterred by the bow of your back as his chest presses into you, teeth grazed over in a bite he sinks into at the bottom of your earlobe, a pained whimper dragging your nails into drywall.
"Or is it because you want me to breed you?" he asks, a rhetorical question nonetheless. Because you both know the answer, how ever much you wish to deny it. "It's okay, I know how you like your hole stuffed."
A dial's turned, to the max where there's no return, shameless in the thrusts you're nearly punished by, Riki fully knocking you into the wall you're sobbing into, your lips pleading for mercy to wash over you.
"I'll give you a nice load, send you back out with these stupid soaked panties on," he grunts, the palm of his hand on the back of your head, pushing you into the wall for leverage as he bruises you from within. "Good luck not messing the place. I'm backed up,"
You break. Shatter in premeditated pieces because your fuzzy mind can't handle anything, delicate to the touch as miraged images infiltrate. The indecency of his words, the shame coming with them ─ questioning looks, raised eyebrows, thoughts kept to your friends when they've discovered how unkept you are ─ the feeling. The unadulterated pleasure taking over your entire being, submerged in everything Riki gives you to where, you have no choice but to shake.
"Ah, there you go. There's my baby," he coos, the howl of laughter following after his condescending words. "Just watch you shake. You're so close, aren't you?"
You nod into drywall, tears staining your flamed cheeks.
"Poor thing, it's okay. You should come," he encourages, taking false pity that only unravels you more. His bracelets jangle, fevered fingertips having collected slick and rubbing against your clit, the pull and push of his cock ontop of the sensation too much to bare. "Come and I'll give you all mine. Come on, pretty girl. Let Riki know how good you feel,"
You detonate. Timer on its last digits, pushed over by words you'll think of long afterwards, back of your hand inched up the wall for your lips to magnetise to, a loud shriek in no way muffled before teeth hinge into skin, eyes squeezed shut with cascading tears as you orgasm. You're not yourself, hollowed out and entirely separate from the body existing in a parallel universe, soul free-floating out its case as it lays witness to the convulsions you're condemned to, a prisoner to your release as it racks through you with devastating destruction.
Falling apart right before him, Riki groans. Hungry and needy, his teeth bury into the flesh of your quivering shoulder as his hips pistons a few more times, half-hearted strokes with his last strain used to knock right up into you, your body forced to the tips of your toes in a high squeal. Hot come coats your walls, like he'd cornered you for wanting and the warmth blends with the hot mess you feel, a malleable puddle slumping against the wall Riki pins you against, arms bracketing your head.
Time passes on, the gathering outside still ongoing with hearty laughs and thumping music, and you're here. The laboured cycle of your breath, the sweat lining your skin cooling as you regain a normal pace of breath, fingertips digging into the wall for stability meanwhile your body's already pinned, Riki a hot brand on your back as his tongue darts out, licking a stripe of salt off the column of your neck, to which he groans.
"We're fucking on the bed next," he mumbles into your skin, smile pressed into it as your head swivels, eyes wide in alarm. "Didn't get to see your pretty face enough when you came."
Fuck wine. You're burning every vineyard and dispensary to the ground.
After you've had your fill.
thank you for reading! ⸜(｡˃ ᵕ ˂ )⸝♡
comments, reblogs and likes are much appreciated.ᐟ ᰔ
to join my taglist, please fill out this form! ٩(^ᗜ^ )و ´-
genre. yearning, right person wrong time, slightly suggestive
word count. 2.4k
author's note. different writing style. i had fun writing this
masterlist
any feedback is appreciated ദ്ദി(｡•̀ ᗜ<)
The Waldorf Astoria.
A fancy-schmancy name for a fancy-schmancy place smack dab in the centre of fancy-schmancy Manhattan. Who was Waldorf? Who was Astoria? Who decided it was a good idea to hang lavender scented sachets in every corner of the building and make the place smell like the soap aisle of a TJMaxx?
You feel like a fish out of water, sauntering through its imposing halls, though with the skin-tight YSL piece digging into your armpits and the backs of your heels blistering from your stilettos, no one bats an eye at you.
Everything is off-the-rack, but the cleaning ladies are none the wiser.
You suppose this is your life now.
On the edges of a fancy-schmancy world, where you can spend a Monday night at a Met Gala after party but still have to trudge to places on foot because none of the chauffeurs lined up outside of the bar were there for you.
February in New York City means slushy streets and some bullshit called windchill and my god, you shouldn't have worn open-toed heels—but you'd be damned if you were gonna pay ten bucks to Uber for a two-block trip.
Besides, you couldn't have ever known you'd be doing this anyway.
Tch, you'd grumbled as you stepped into another puddle of disgusting, grey wetness. Seriously? A note? Who slips a note at a party?
Imagine your surprise when you took your eyes away from the bar counter for thirty seconds, just to look back and find a crinkled ball of paper rolling to a stop in front of you. Conveniently, when you looked over in the direction it came from, New York City's tallest was having a conversation with New York City's widest, right in your line of vision.
After unfolding it, you squinted. The writing is elegant and dense and absurdly smudged from the crinkle job. Then, your eyes nearly rolled back into your skull.
let's have dinner. waldorf astoria, room 2705.
tell the receptionist you're with me to get in.
psh
Unlike him, you hadn't even gone to the Met Gala. Maybe in the future, fingers crossed, but that was still out of your prospects for at least the next couple of years.
You'd only been at the after party as a plus one—how he had even found out you were there was beyond you.
He didn't even invite you to a restaurant. Just straight to his room like an animal.
You ripped the note into quarters, crumpling the loose slips into a clump in your palm, and tried to pretend you never read it by losing yourself in the music.
You didn't recognize the song playing. You hadn't recognized the last six songs. The music hasn't been good for the past hour and a half, and the two martinis in your system were giving you a nice buzz.
Oh, what the hell.
When you got to the hotel, you absolutely refused to tell the receptionist you were 'with him', so you ended up waiting around until you could tailgate a sweet-looking woman into the elevator.
Guilt twinged in your chest when she asked you if you had tried out the in-house spa and you had to lie about how great the massage services were. You were grateful that she got off at the fifth floor and you rode the remaining twenty-two floors alone.
Now, you're standing in front of room 2705, rapping your knuckles against the door decisively because you argue that whatever awaits you inside is nothing to be scared of. It would add onto the headache you already had from the lavender sachets, at most.
Exactly fifteen seconds later, Park Sunghoon opens the door.
He looks like a vampire, draped in all black: a black dress shirt rolled up to his elbows, showing off his forearms. Black slacks, cinched at his ridiculously small waist. A black blazer, thrown over the back of the hotel chaise longue behind him.
It's deceivingly plain, but you can tell they're all custom pieces. Rich people can't tell a rotten fruit from a ripe one, but they sure can point out custom work when they see it.
Which means he can tell your get-up is laughable to most people like him, but considering the only version of you that he'd ever really known was two years old and more often than not in a Cheesecake Factory uniform, he's surprised nonetheless.
"Hi," you greet.
Sunghoon nods. "Hey."
You remember the night you met him.
He'd booked a private room at the Cheesecake Factory you waitressed at in Brooklyn; a fact you spent the rest of the night making fun of him for while you were tangled in his hotel room sheets.
You ridiculing him, the famous multimillionaire, for booking a private room at a Cheesecake Factory, and him giggling prettily into the crook of your neck. It was crack cocaine.
Thus lead to the six month whirlwind that was an under-the-radar fling with Park Sunghoon.
Except flings didn't fuck as tenderly as the two of you did or talk about running away to a sandy white island off the coast of Greece or say things like "I love you"—but perhaps they did in your world and, either way, it was in the past. You let bygones be bygones.
You also want bygones to stay bygones, so you don't beat around the bush. "I'm not here to have sex with you."
Sunghoon doesn't flinch. "All I asked for was dinner," he drawls.
His hands find your shoulders, guiding you further into the suite, thumbs pressing into your flesh as he tries to get the tenseness in your traps to dissolve.
There's a table set up next to the flat-screen. It's a salmon dinner, with a Riesling to pair, served on the fanciest Italian porcelain you've ever seen.
He pulls out a chair for you, ever the gentleman, before sitting your opposite, immediately reaching for the wine.
The dinner is relatively silent. Not that you really care; you busy yourself with staring at the intricacies of the plate design, new details seemingly appearing every time you blink.
You don't eat too much—unable to afford being bloated for your shoot tomorrow—but neither does he, an athlete, so you don't know what's up with him.
The dinner is just a pretext, of course. Again, not that you really care.
The wine has only added to the buzz from the martinis and your sinus still faintly aches of lavender and the pointy tip of Sunghoon's Ferragamo leather loafer has been dragging up and down the bare length of your calf the whole time.
You're plenty distracted.
He swishes the liquid, pale gold and semi-sweet, around in his glass. "You're a model now."
"Yeah."
"What kind?"
"Editorial."
"I haven't seen you on anything."
How arrogant. "Cut me some slack, alright? I've only been doing this thing for a year! Besides, I have a shoot tomorrow with Marie Claire." You sniff haughtily, taking another sip of wine. "I'm gonna make my big break any day now. Just watch."
"Just a year and you're going to Met Gala parties?"
"My aunt does event marketing for YSL. Any more questions, Curious George?"
That shuts him up, one of his thick eyebrows quirking upwards. You stifle a simper. "And what about you? I heard your contract is ending soon."
Sunghoon looks taken aback by the fact that you knew anything remotely recent about him. As if you couldn't, with his face seemingly plastered on every imaginable surface at all times.
Park Sunghoon Wins Silverstone. Park Sunghoon Named Brand Ambassador for David Yurman. Park Sunghoon Eats and Shits and Breathes Like the Rest of Us Pathetic Earth-Dwellers.
"Oh, yeah. it is."
"You let anyone dine you?"
He sighs. "...McLaren and Mercedes, but only because I wanted to try the restaurants they were offering to take me to."
A pause. "You know I would never drive for them."
Right. This is Park Sunghoon you're talking to, after all.
Ferrari's golden boy since seventeen. The face of a legacy he has yet to continue. Carrying the screaming, agony-wrung souls of former Tifosi glory with him between his ribs every time he sat behind the wheel.
It's a lot to bear even for shoulders as wide and sturdy as his, but for someone who doesn't care for the fame, it's all he knows.
Because if anyone has to win a championship title, it's him—and Park Sunghoon has to do it with Ferrari. To do it with any other team would be meaningless.
He's also entirely convinced he looks better in red than any other colour. You aren't sure whether that's part of the Stockholm syndrome or not.
At some point, he had stopped dragging his shoe along your skin, now just lightly resting his foot on top of yours, careful of your bare toes. You lock your ankle around his. "So you're going to extend with Ferrari?"
"Yeah."
"For how long?"
"However long it takes."
A rueful smile. Of course.
Sunghoon watches you the whole time. He isn't sure whether the two of you have exchanged enough pleasantries and padded conversation for him to say what he's really thinking.
"I thought you didn't want to be part of this world," he finally blurts anyway.
Your jaw ticks. Way to be a buzzkill, you want to say.
"I don't," you say instead.
"Then why are you a model? Why do you have a shoot tomorrow for Marie Claire?"
His thinly-veiled composure frays at the edges, frustration seeping through. "I wouldn't have even known you weren't in Brooklyn anymore if you weren't clearly a part of it."
The accusation in his tone, in turn, frustrates you.
"It's not that i didn't want to be part of this world," you retort with a pointed click of your tongue. "I just didn't want to be part of your world."
Sunghoon stares at you blankly. It takes someone who really knows him to catch the flicker of desperation that passes through his eyes.
You catch it, but that doesn't mean anything.
"I can't do it, Sunghoon. It's too much. I can't deal with my name having such huge stakes attached to it. I can't deal with the constant traveling. I— I like modelling. And working with creative people and making a name for myself. And being an hour away from my parents and sister and cat."
It's an insensitive thing to say to someone like him; possibly the worst thing you could've possibly said, because you know that he only lived and lavished in Monaco as it was what was expected of him, and if it were up to him, he'd be living in his grandmother's folk village in the Jeollanam-do countryside, helping her run her samgyetang restaurant.
Your lips purse when you see how his eyes narrow at you in hurt. You finally soften your voice. "I... I wouldn't want to be kept a secret, since that would just hurt the both of us. But I also wouldn't want us to be public and have you face-tank all the backlash."
"I don't care about that."
"Well I do. I don't want you to have to protect me, either. It's just—" your manicured hand curls against the tablecloth. Fuck, this is harder than you thought—especially with how he's looking at you, eyes all soft and imploring, lips slightly parted.
Anyone else would call you crazy, but he looks like a puppy to you. A big, fluffy white puppy.
Your puppy.
You could never ask him to leave his dreams for you.
You know he wouldn't, anyway.
Just like how you wouldn't hurt yourself just to be with him, no matter how much you wished the stars would align.
Such is life.
"Maybe in ten years. Or another life," you muse, but it doesn't land right, and you can tell that.
The weight of his foot moves off of yours. You want to order him to put it back, to tether you back to earth before you float away.
You have a fistful of tablecloth at this point, grip tightening around the floral-printed fabric, before unfurling. Open palms pushing yourself up from your seat.
Sunghoon's head tilts up to look at you as you come closer to him. His legs spread naturally to let you stand between them, a dink coming from where his bony kneecap hits the edge of the table.
Your eyes are soft and your hands are softer, cupping his face.
"My pretty boy," you whisper mournfully. "I'm sorry."
Sunghoon doesn't say anything. Just tears his glassy gaze away from yours to turn his head in your palms, kissing the skin.
You let him kiss up your arm, across the stretch of your collarbone and neck and cheek, until his lips meet yours.
Large, reverent hands nearly close around the whole surface area of your hips, gently pulling you towards his lap. You're drowning in the scent of his cologne—he hasn't changed it in two years—and settle down against him.
He groans into the heat of your mouth. It's the most beautiful sound you've ever heard.
When you feel his hard-on poking your ass, you know your time here is up.
You let him a leave a hickey on your throat (it's not like you had much to lose if you were spotted with one) before sliding off his thighs. Smoothing down your dress where it had flipped up, then straightening out his collar. He doesn't stop touching you until you're physically out of reach, and even when you are, he doesn't move.
Sunghoon stays where he is, slouched and legs spread, body still cradling the ghost of you, as you pick up your purse and coat.
The door sounds like a gunshot, closing behind you.
He tilts his head backward, so far over the back of the velvet dining chair that his neck threatens to snap, and closes his eyes.
That night, when you're snuggled up in bed in your tiny shoebox apartment—because after all, this is still New York City—you dream about life in Jeollanam-do.
You're sitting on a plastic pink step stool, shucking corn because Park Halmeoni is a dignified, conservative woman who insists the husband do all the dirty work.
Lo and behold, there he is.
Standing in the mud of the rice fields, smile sweet as summer peaches.
I need writers to lock in right this moment. Especially the enha, Evan, &team, p1h and txt writers, look at these ideas please and consider them worthy 👀
- StalkerGamer!Evan x femreader // Y'all originally met on discord or Omegle and at first he's all chill and flirty but then he gets all weird and personal with you so you stop talking to him for a while which irritates him so he's calling you from different numbers, emailing you on your personal and college email, basically anything he can find to contact you. Also would be very enjoyable as a dddne post, because it resulting in smut would be so good. Ifykyk.
- JealousAlpha!Maki x FemOmega!reader x JealousAlpha!Niki // Just imagine them both trying so desperately to court you and claim you after you late bloomed, they are so inlove with you and wanna make you theirs but they keep getting in each other's ways. Ughhh tell me that two 6 foot tall alphas growling and guarding you from everyone else and each other wouldn't be so hot 💔. If this was written as a slow burn but has a detailed smut ending, I would adore it.
- Discordmod!Jongseob x Fem!reader // Honestly probably almost the same idea as Evan's but yet way different ifyk what I mean. Ain't this boy on discord anyways??? I think this would be really good written as a fluff or even smutty if someone prefers. I'm not a good idea writer so I apologize for being so dry with my typing y'all.
- Butch!txt x Fem!reader // I do not give a rats ass if the writing fucking sucks ass, I need to see a writing of butch txt because you cannot sit up and here and tell me that they wouldn't be so delicious ouuu 👀👀👀 smut ofc bc we waste not time around here
- SoftAlpha!Kai x FemOmega!reader x DomAlpha!EJ // This is one I'm begging for, I have no idea how this would work or whatever the plot would be. But y'all can't sit up here and tell me this wouldn't change your brainwaves, oh my goodness.
Edit because I forgot to mention the best one: Feminization with Hueningkai & Yeonjun. Imagine how amazing it would be to be in that situation, only real freaks get it ngl 🤤
That's like all I have right now, it's 5:02 I should be heading to sleep because I have so much to do later on. Hope y'all enjoyed my ass suggestions and writing. 🤞🏽
A/N: Guysssss I haven’t written in so long 💔💔 but I had a thought and idk if yall will like it but HEAR ME OUTTTTTT
──WC: around 700
Thinking about touch starved Riki who is so overstimulated tonight. He’s so horny, he’s already finished once while you haven’t yet. He’s just going too fast and sloppy that he can’t keep up a rhythm.
He’s getting frustrated because poor boy can’t even go a full minute without getting so overstimulated that he needs to pause and take a break. You just feel so unbearably good wrapped around him.
Thinking about touch starved Riki who has you tangled between his legs. He’s practically sitting on one of your legs with the other thrown over his shoulder.
He’s fucking so hard into you that he needs to grip your thighs so tight just so he won’t cum in two seconds flat. He even ends up hugging the leg that’s thrown over his shoulder because he just needs to be touching you with his whole body.
Thinking about touch starved Riki who can’t even lean over you because his head keeps falling back. He ends up sitting on his heels the entire time as if you’re the one on top of him.
And whenever he does manage to lean over to be fully top of you, the second he sees your pretty face, oh he’s done for. He’s immediately cumming a second time.
Thinking about touch starved Riki who is a moaning mess because he’s just so frustrated, overstimulated and so fucking horny. He’s typically not the type to be whining like this but tonight is different. He hasn’t touched you in so long, he just can’t help it ☹️
He has his head thrown back and jaw slack, letting out the sluttiest moans you’ve ever heard from him. And if he tries to cover his mouth? It doesn’t last long before he’s clawing at your thighs again. He can’t form any words, just pretty groans and whines.
Thinking about touch starved Riki who finally puts both legs over his shoulders. Bad idea. With your legs closed a bit, now you feel even tighter around him. Before he even realizes it, he’s cumming a third time. Poor boy is practically shaking at this point. He’s breathless and tired but still so horny, he can’t take it.
You’re here reaching for his hips to try to help him out a bit. You guide him into a better rhythm that has you finally finishing around his cock. But when he feels that it’s like you’ve started a fire in him. He’s spurred on again and thrusting into you like an animal in heat.
Thinking about touch starved Riki who is on the edge of tears from how heavenly you feel cumming on his dick. He’s moaning like he’s never felt anything better in his life. He’s bit his lip so hard that it’s bleeding but he somehow doesn’t even notice from the trance he’s lost in.
The bed is squeaking uncontrollably like it’s going to break at any moment and at some point you genuinely think it might. But obviously he doesn’t notice that either. He can only think about you and your tight cunt.
Thinking about touch starved Riki who actually fucking collapses on top of you after he finishes for the last time tonight. He’s panting and shaking and too tired out to move an inch. And you have to just lay there with him practically crushing you under his body weight. He just needs to catch his breath ☹️
Thinking about touch starved Riki who finally comes to his senses and rolls off of you. Then he’s apologizing over and over again for coming so many times and not letting you do the same. You don’t care though. You’re just happy you were able to make your precious boyfriend feel so good.
Thinking about touch starved Riki who wants to treat you to the sweetest softest aftercare but he physically cannot fucking move. So instead you happily fetch a damp towel to wipe the sweat and juices off his spent body, leaving soft kisses on every inch of his skin that you clean. ❤️
A/N: sorry this was so rushed I just wanted to write it before I forgot it. Anyways enjoy me posting after almost a year of inactivity
pairing :: nishimura riki x fem!reader
warnings :: shy!reader, strangers to lovers, college/uni au, drug usage, petnames, mutual friends, fluff, light angst, pub❤️, imperceptible time skips (but they are there in my head), size diff, unprotected sex, dirty talk, miscommunication, overstim, condescension, dom!riki, riding, slight spit play, corruption kink
word count :: 2.5k
a/n :: #larp because my plug is literally an Angel sent from heaven Jus4Me
dealer!riki who has a reputation for being the moodiest guy you’ll ever meet. he’s polite enough when people approach him, but his trademark sour grimace rarely leaves his face. you’ve only seen him smiling once in the two years you’d known of him, when sitting with this small group of friends (if you could even call them that) in the pub. he lives alone in a flat just outside campus which occasionally hosts parties that you’ve only ever heard stories about because of how small he keeps his circle.
dealer!riki who gets slightly annoyed when jake randomly messages him asking if he can give one of his friends a discount. he reluctantly agrees (after much convincing), only because jake rarely asks him for favours. but he fully expects it to be a quick transaction, he unconsciously assumes to be with a guy too.
dealer!riki who’s caught completely off guard when it's you that meets him on the steps outside one of his lecture halls and not one of the guys that jake usually hangs out with. he’s rendered speechless for a few seconds after hearing your sweet voice, “hi, ‘m jake’s friend,” you muttered out, starting at the floor, obviously nervous. he held back the urge to coo at you after you just asked him for a few prerolls, sheepishly telling him that you never really learned how to roll for yourself. he just smirked before noting the way your gaze dropped to the ground again. he really didn’t want you to feel shy or scared so he told you, in the kindest tone he could muster up, “i’ll give ‘em to you in a few hours, sweetheart,”
dealer!riki who feels endless enamoured by your trusting nature. to be fair, he did text you to ask for your address to drop them round, but he hadn’t expected you to obey so willingly. he didn’t usually do house calls but he thought he’d make an exception for you :3 after all, he’d have to go home and roll a few up for you anyways…
dealer!riki who knocks quietly on your apartment door at 6pm that same day, hands awkwardly shoved in his pockets as he tries to mentally prepare himself to be met with your pretty face again. you open the door with wide eyes and thank him probably more times than you should, shy smile on your face as you take the little sealed bag from his hand, eyes crinkling a little at the corners after noticing the pink paper he’s rolled them in (which he bought especially for you) :p
dealer!riki who starts throwing in random extras whenever you text him. completely unrelated things too. he asks jake for information on you, attempting nonchalance while trying not to sound like an absolute creep, only to hear that you don’t smoke often at all and that you really like cats. he just rolls his eyes at the limited details but doesn’t push, not wanting to draw attention to the fact that he’d never asked about any one of jake’s friends before, and jake had many. the next time you text him he throws in a pack of garishly cute kitty sticky notes that sunoo had given him mid-lecture ages ago, previously shoved so far into the back of his drawer that he almost had to unscrew the whole thing to find them.
dealer!riki who feels like the stupidest guy in the world when you just giggle in the face of (what he thought to be) a very bold declaration of affection. “what the fuck is this?” you exclaim at him through forcibly stifled laughs at the door of your apartment. he shoves away his embarrassment just to tell you, “jake told me you like cats.” a wave of relief washes over him when your face softens, albeit, you were still giggling, but now the back of your hand was pressed over your mouth before you thanked him, eyes shining with a pinky promise that you’ll use them well :)
dealer!riki who wants to abolish every rumour about himself, who wants everyone’s perception of him as this scary and sullen guy to change because he’s still so bothered by the way you continue to seem nervous around him. he notices how you still avoid meeting his gaze, your cheeks pink while your hands fidget. the only explanation for this in his head is that you’re probably a little bit frightened by him, which absolutely upsets him to acknowledge :(
dealer!riki who decides he needs to actively try to become the nicest person alive when it comes to you and you only. he goes out of his way to try and remember the little things about you after he remembers sunghoon telling him about how “girls absolutely lap that shit up,” his notes app is full of your drink orders and your favourite songs and your little mannerisms that he hopes with all of his being that he’s the only one who notices. he smiles more around you. it started out a little forced, as a way to deter you from breaking eye contact or feeling shy around him, but ends up natural. he really can’t keep a straight face in your presence anymore, even if he tried :)
dealer!riki who finds excuses to see you when he realises that you hardly ever buy from him. he waits outside your lecture buildings every now and then, dragging his hand over face, rolling his eyes at himself and imagining how much of an absolute perv he probably looked like to everybody else. it was all worth it though when he got to see your pretty face, backpack slung over one shoulder as you quirked your head in his direction. “wanted to walk you home,” he says simply after you reach the same step he’s on, trying not to look too excited when he realises that you now meet his gaze with ease, looking up at him through your lashes before accepting his quick offer of carrying your bag.
dealer!riki who refuses to let you pay for anything from him after a few weeks of your first meeting, much to your dismay. he thought it was so cute how you insisted on paying in full so desperately, traces of anger in your tone before you gave in, accepting his bullshit excuses about discount stacking and other completely fabricated on the spot rationalisations leading to you getting 20 quid worth of product for free every week :3
dealer!riki who refers to you as his girl to the few of his friends that he's let in on the secret of his childish crush on you. jake and heeseung try their hardest not to act shocked, and to show nothing other than subtle amusement on their faces as to not scare him off from talking about you like this. it’s the first time they’d ever heard him even speak about a girl, let alone with so much reverence and adoration in his tone.
dealer!riki who develops the softest voice imaginable whenever he talks to you. people swear he’s a different person because the same guy that was arguing about prices with someone like his life was on the line ten minutes ago is now quietly asking if you’ve bought a jacket because it’s getting colder outside and he notices you shiver. when you tell him no he’s already draping his own coat around your shoulders, helping you put your arms through the sleeves and cooing at you when he sees how oversized it is on you, you looked as though it was swallowing you up, fabric just barely hanging onto your frame :(
dealer!riki who thinks about asking you out on a real date a month after he’d met you for the first time. he hesitates before asking jake and heeseung how to go about it, before being gently scolded by sunghoon for way overthinking it and then deciding, of his own accord, that he’d skip the formalities and just ask you to be his girlfriend instead. you of course, say yes. but not before asking him to take you on a date first!
nsfw under div🤓
dealer!riki who tries so hard to take it slow with you, content to just make out on the sofa with you perched in his lap, hoping you wouldn’t notice him rock hard under you as he held back his tongue from plunging further into your mouth like he’d like to do. his hands stayed firmly planted on your hips, the instinctual urge to run them up your shirt forced away before he moved one large palm up to cup your cheek :(
dealer!riki who’s convinced you’ll be the death of him when you sheepishly admit that you always thought it was him who was the nervous one. that it was him who was hesitant to take the next step with you. little did you know he’d been trying his absolute hardest to follow your lead, not even bringing up anything remotely sexual until you did first. he would’ve laughed when you’d told him this if it wasn’t for the sinking pit in his stomach, a harsh reminder of all of the things you both could’ve done together in the few weeks you’d been dating, a rude awakening of how well he could’ve learned the ways of your body by now if it wasn’t for this miscommunication.
dealer!riki who’s almost ashamed of how much he loves teaching you new things. how much he loves the way you clench around him when you’re on top for the first time, your legs folded and your hands planted firmly on his shoulders as you bounce up and down, screwing your eyes shut when he reaches a hand up to toy at your nipple. he thinks it’s the most beautiful sight he’s ever seen, even more so because he knows he’s the first one to see it, the thought promoting an involuntary twitch inside of you. and he ends up teaching you more about even your own body. you’d thought for the longest time it was impossible to cum more than once, but he’d quickly proved you wrong with his nimble fingers and his warm, wet tongue :3
dealer!riki who tries to slowly get you out of your shell even more so, who reminds you constantly that it’s okay to ask for what you want when you want it. you’d never been one to ask for help, or even voice the things that you wanted and desired. you knew this and riki knew this, and without your knowledge, he’d made the decision that this would stop, at least with him. he wanted you to feel comfortable enough around him to trust him in knowing the secrets of your needs. and maybe he went about it the wrong way, but it definitely worked! he’d been fingering you for what felt like hours now, your third orgasm threatening to rear it’s head as you clutched desperately at any part of him you could reach, tears brimming in your eyes at the stimulation. “ki…” you whined out with no further explanation. he understood. “you want more, baby? want my cock?” he almost felt a little annoyed at himself for giving in so easily, hoping that you’d be the one to ask him. you just looked up at him with that glassy gaze, assuming he’d take that as a yes like he always did. instead, “well then… you gotta ask me for it. you gotta tell me how bad you want it, sweetheart. if not, you’re gonna have to settle with just my fingers tonight.” typically, you wouldn’t mind. but today, you felt like you’d actually wither away if you couldn’t get him inside of your wet heat. it wasn’t long before you were muttering out borderline nonsensical begging, much to his surprise. he thought i’d take much longer to coax it out of you, but not unusually, he didn’t realise just how bad you needed him :(
dealer!riki who loves when you let him fuck you when you’re high because of how whiny you get. the mewling and whimpers that you’d normally hold back through clenched teeth are let free at full force, making lasting long enough inside of you to get you off too a much more difficult feat for him. but he’d never dream of asking you to be quieter, not in a million years, especially because he thinks you feel as though you have to be high to release your inhibitions in such a way, that being around him isn’t enough of a catalyst. he probably gets really in his head about it, only to come to the sudden realisation a few months later that you now act this way all the time with him, whether you’re pleasantly high or stone cold sober :)
dealer!riki who ALSO loves it when you let him fuck you when you’re high because you’re not afraid to be messier. usually, you’ll grimace slightly when you feel a mix of shared spit run down your chin, almost imperceptible in the way that your face screws up. but of course, he notices. he notices how you wince when you feel the slick from your cunt and his cum running steadily down your thighs. he notices how you cringe when he pulls his body away from yours, the thin sheen of sweat covering both of you now perceptible. so of course, he notices when you pay no mind to any of these things, and sometimes, when you begin to revel in them :p
dealer!riki who absolutely abuses dirty talk when he finds out how much his shy girl loves it. the pink that spreads deeper across your cheeks and neck doesn’t go unnoticed by him when he calls you his filthy girl, when he ducks down to whisper into your ear how he’s never had pussy like this, how nobody’s ever taken him as good as you do. your whines increase tenfold, and now you’re pawing at his chest from below, pussy clenching around him so tight he gets a little dizzy :3
dealer!riki who’s not all that shocked to find out you’re not as shy as you sometimes seem, at least, not in the bedroom. it’s taken him a while to get you to this point, to get you comfortable enough to instigate. but once you start, he can’t get enough, purposefully winding you up, spreading his thighs wide over the couch or winding his arms around your waist in public, lips brushing over your neck just to feel you press your thighs together. just to see your usually wide eyes look up at him, now squinted, gaze ever so slightly distant as you do a bad job of hiding the effect he has on you. as soon as you step through the door you’re all over him, grabbing his face and pulling it down to yours to press a harsh kiss to his lips, ignoring the smirk you could feel spreading across his face and choosing instead to pull at his shirt, signalling that you wanted it off... and who was he to deny you :3
taglist :: @nishimurarik, @luvpocket, @enteaura, @contactviaemail, @gojopolo, @rikiiholiic
↳ comment to be added ᵎᵎ
pairing: hotnerd!riki x professorsdaughter!reader (afab)
synopsis: weeks of hooking up with no promises and explanation went into riki's favor. easy, convenient and fast — simple as it is.
genre: smut
contains: situationship, jealous!riki, unprotected sex, party setting, profanity, smoking, alcohol consumption, making out
smut warnings: meandom!riki x sub!reader, jealous!riki, manhandling, oral (f. receiving), dirty talk, finger sucking, degradation, hair pulling, squirting, begging, tit play, body licking, spit play, clit stimulation, teasing, toe sucking (we listen and we don't judge)
NOT PROOFREAD!
MDNI!
Riki had his eyes on you.
On you and the boy that you somehow always ended up around.
On campus and now in a room full of people and more people.
Riki took a drag of his cigarette, smoke invading his chest as he savored the heavy nicotine on his tongue. His sharp eyes stuck on you. You were side by side with your friend he quite can't remember the name of even tho she was almost always by your side. Not that it mattered to him anyway.
Pretty irrelevant for the situation you two got going on, to be honest.
Last couple of weeks have been nothing but a whole different story. The one he would've never imagined or even wanted to be associated with. Ever.
But still he was the one who kept initiating. Who kept fucking you into oblivion every couple of days. Why you may ask?
Well — it's fun.
It's fun to have you crying, begging, watching the way you are the verge of a breakdown whenever he went too hard with the degrading. Have you humiliate yourself just by coming over whenever he wanted and felt like it. The way you were ready to take it however he gave it to you, even if it was in the most degrading way possible.
It was convenient. Easy.
He didn’t have to try too hard.
Didn't have to bother with aftercare.
It was simple and easy. Accessible.
So right now as he stands in this suffocating frat house, music blasting his ears off as he took a sip from the strong liquor in the red cup — his gaze kept going to nowhere else but right across the room.
You stood there, engulfed by people, a cup in your hands as you nodded at whatever the taller boy said as his friends joined in.
A sudden presence right by his side made him look over. Jake was back with a cup of liquor,eyes following line of sight the younger man was fixated on just seconds ago. A familiar figure with pretty familiar tomboyish style was right there — he catched on.
"...You know him?" Jake's voice reached Riki's ears as he took a first sip of the night. Riki gulped down the strong burbon from his cup, free hand already offering Jake a pack of cigarettes. "No."
Jake hummed, finger fast in lightning the nicotine stick between his lips as he took a drag, letting the toxic fumes invade his lungs. "You've been watching him."
"I'm watching her."
The answer came so naturally neither of them acknowledged it for a second. Riki exhaled one more puff of smoke, letting it swirl into the stale air right around his head. Jake slowly turned his head toward him. "...Right."
Silence settled between them. Across the room, the guy leaned closer to you to hear whatever you had said over the music. You smiled politely, that smile of yours that you display to anyone and anytime you are just being openly friendly.
Riki's jaw ticked.
Jake noticed.
"So..." He dragged out, nudging his shoulder lightly and scanning his friends side profile. "What's the issue?"
"There isn't one." Riki stared upfront, both of the males having their eyes stuck to the interactions between you and the man they kind off knew but still not.
Jay was his name. Same department as Jake. The golden boy. He shared a couple of courses with you. That's all he knew.
"Jay?"
Riki shrugged, smoke exiting through his nostrils and parted lips. "He's annoying." Jake let out a laugh, a teasing amusement laced in the subtle giggle. "You don't even know him." Another sip followed.
"I've seen enough."
"Oh?" Jake raised an eyebrow. "And what exactly have you seen?"
Riki watched as Jay reached over your shoulder to point at something on his phone. Your attention followed it immediately. His grip tightened around the plastic cup, a smirk tugging at his lips. "He talks too much." Jake blinked, a raise of a brow followed as he stared at Riki's smug face. "That's your evidence?"
"He keeps touching her."
Jake looked over again. The lad's hand had already dropped back to his own side. "...That?" Jake added, questioning the ridiculousness of his friend. Riki clicked his tongue. "Doesn't matter."
Jake looked back at him, a grin slowly spread across his face. "You're unbelievable." Riki finally glanced at him. "What?"
"You act like she owns you something."
Riki's expression lightened up at that. A annoying grin painting his face. Like he was enjoying this. "She doesn't."
"No?" Jake questioned teasingly before he nodded toward you.
"Then why are you acting like that?" Jake kept on teasing — poking his friend, a shit-eating grin on his amused face. A moment passed, music blasted, bodies bumped around them with the degrading amount of alcohol floating in the room. Dimmed lights making it more intimate and dramatic then it should be.
"I just don't like fucking something that is going around, you know? STDs aren't easy to get rid off." Riki said with a mocking grin as he looked back across the room. Jay laughed. You laughed too. Something unpleasant twisted low in his chest, fueled by instincts and pure rage. His eyes narrowed ever so slightly at the scene.
Jake stared at him for a long second before letting out a quiet chuckle. This isn't the first time he is seeing him get territorial. His ex-relationships, the girls that dared enough to get into some kind of entanglement with Riki without knowing what they were doing. But Jake knew him — a little too well.
"...You're possessive as fuck." Jake blew a smoke, slightly shaking his head before he brought the cup up to his dry lips.
Riki smirked into his own drink.
"Maybe."
Another sip.
"But he still pisses me off."
Riki's head was light. The dimmed lights of frathouse felt too heavy on his lidded eyes. Music was blasting, bouncing off the walls and hitting the messy crowd of people. The bass thumbed harder and harder, speakers shaking the ground as the suffocating room felt like it was going to crumble any second.
Riki's attire was already messed up. His blonde hair pushed back by his sunglasses that had absolutely no purpose except pure self indulged want for simple fashion of it. His baggy cropped shirt covered his torso, falling right till his loose jeans that clung to his hips, waistband of his boxer briefs on display. Bracelets and rings glistened under the dark light, a grin on his face as he took a sip of his beverage, cup thrown to the ground as he pulled the girl by her hair, tilting her head back as people around smiled in disbelief. He spat it out in her mouth, letting the last bits of it pour into her agape mouth as she savored the bitter alcohol.
The game was simple.
Drink. Draw a card. Do whatever it told you to do. Nobody questioned it anymore. But it had long stopped being about the cards. By now, every new round was just another excuse for somebody to come up with a more outrageous dare than the last.
His fingers tightened into the girls hair, her cheeks flushed and eyes too hazy as she peered up at him, tongue teasingly moving before she retracted it back. The group around them cheered, some giggling as the others had no idea where they were, alcohol being the only thing holding them up right now.
Riki wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, a satisfied smile on his face as he moved away from the daring girl, eyes scanning her head to toe. She laughed, fixing her hair before disappearing back toward her friends, who immediately erupted into teasing cheers.
Jake's hands landed heavily on Riki's shoulders from behind, giving him a playful shake, before he leaned over Riki's shoulder, right to his ear. "Oh, she's into you." Riki's eyes lazily followed the girl for another second, the earlier grin still present. "She is." Jake let out a short laugh, one arm drapping over his friend's shoulder as they both kept their eyes on the girls figure.
"Easy night if you wanted it."
Riki's tongue pressed against the inside of his cheek, lidded eyes stuck onto the girl chest as she laughed at something one of her friend said. Then his eyes checked the friend too.
A corner of Riki's mouth lifted.
"Exactly."
Jake's eyes drifted back toward the girl.
"Still..." He gave an approving nod. "She's hot." Riki looked once more in her direction, taking a lazy sip from someone else's abandoned cup before setting it back down on the windowsill. "Yeah."
"But not your type?"
"My type?" Riki snorted. "Didn't know I had one." Jake shook his shoulder, arm still hanging over, Riki's back pressed against the older's chest before Jake finally let him go, already lightening a cigarette. "You never did Champ."
The conversation died there.
Riki's gaze wandered idly through the packed living room, more out of habit than interest. Faces blurred together beneath the dim lights as people drifted from one conversation to another. Someone yelled from the kitchen, another group started chanting around the beer pong table, music vibrating through the floorboards.
His eyes skimmed over the room without thinking before they stopped.
You.
Standing by yourself near the hallway wall, cup hanging loosely from your fingertips, your friend nowhere to be seen. The alcohol had painted a faint warmth across your cheeks, your attention fixed on nothing in particular as people brushed past without noticing you.
Riki's expression didn't change, he simply watched for a second. Jake followed his line of sight, then let out a quiet scoff. "...Thought she would be glued to her little friend."
Riki didn't answer.
He simply took another sip, his eyes lingering a second longer than they probably needed to.
Then, corner of his lips tugged up. He put the half empty cup down onto the windowsill, his gaze already on you before he moved. "Woah—" Jake observed his friend as he made his way through the crowd, so obvious where he was headed and what he had in mind. No explanation needed.
"Can you...stay? A little?"
You warm palm wrapped around his elbow, touch firm but still unsure. Riki turned back around, at the verge of walking away and back home right after he just left you in front of your own. You have been drinking the whole night, slow and steady. Of course it got to you. Being a occasional drinker definitely had more downfalls than perks.
Riki looked down at you. At your glossy eyes, warm cheeks and the way you stood in your baggy jacket, fingers grazing his cold skin. One of his brows shot up, eyes scanning your innocent expression but laced with something else. Something you would never say aloud.
You bit your lip, waiting impatiently for his answer, moving from foot to foot as your so certain gaze now faltered. Eyes moved down his form, finding their place on the pavement. You shouldn't have asked him. "S-sorry...My head is just a mess right now—" You released him, eyes closing at the lightheadedness. You felt like you were floating, alcohol was playing with your nerves, making everything easier and smoother.
But you still had that one string holding you down.
You weren't that gone.
"Okay."
Your eyes slowly opened, your already burning body felt a sudden rush of adrenaline shot through your system. Riki himself was tipsy. Alcohol booming at the proposition he could not let slip. Not now. Not when you are both buzzed. Not when he is about to fuck you. Tipsy.
You moved slowly, hand grabbing onto his forearm as you managed to hold yourself up. You swayed slightly, clumsy steps that you tried so hard to make seem precise and calculated giving you away as you both moved towards your front door.
Both of you moved through the entrance with tight shoulders. Bodies disoriented in the dark as you somehow managed to lock the door. Quietly. Riki's eyes adjusted, blinking repeatedly to make something out in the quiet hallway. You leaned back against the door, head floating and body a little too heavy as you closed your eyes briefly. The tangy taste lingered on your tongue, esophagus contracting with the each glob of saliva you managed to swallow in poor attempt to dull the taste.
No use.
Before Riki uttered anything, your pointer finger shot to your lips, showing him to stay quiet and not even try to open his mouth. Riki nodded back in response, your hand already pulling him in the unfamiliar direction, leading him through the house he never stepped foot in.
After a couple of staggers up the stairs, a couple of giggles from you as your feet didn't seem to listen and had a mind of their own, you both were finally in your room.
Door clicked shut behind you both, a sigh of relief left you. You leaned against the door, head buzzing and throbbing as a smile itched it's way on your face. Riki on the other hand, seemed to be holding up much better than you, his eyes briefly going over the unfamiliar space as he got his sneakers off. The silence felt all too freeing and quite satisfying after all the noise that appeared to drum his ears off the whole night, the subtle throb still present in his eardrums as they got used to the quietness that surrounded you both.
He neatly placed them by the door, his feet already moving over to the other side of the room and the tidy bed. Sheets were silky white, material heavenly to the touch, a small bedside lamp being the only thing illuminating the room.
It smelled like you.
That soft talc scent you always exuded.
He plopped himself down, laying his tired legs out with a huff of exhaustion as he let his back rest against the headboard.
You on the other hand were still glued to the door. Your drunk state losing the sense of time as you stood there, eyes closed, a tight smile on your lips. Riki's eyes scanned you, head to toe.
You were so out of it for sure.
A pack of cigarettes was fast pulled from his pocket, lighter illuminating his sharp face for a split second as he lit the one between his plump lips.
Cloud of smoke twirled into the air, his lungs enjoying the taste of nicotine as it exited into the air. His eyes were still stuck on you. On your so jolly figure, your back slightly sliding down the flat smooth door as the smile never left you face.
One thing bothered him.
Your glasses nowhere in sight the whole night.
His eyes moved over to the bedside table, scanning and searching the surface. A pack of chewing gum. A lamp that shone the yellow dim light into his eyes. A empty wrapper of a candy bar.
His hand reached over, dusting the cigarette over the empty wrapper, good enough substitute for the ashtray you seemed to not have anywhere in sight.
But still.
No glasses tickled his vision.
It left him wondering.
Just as he took another drag of the toxic smoke, his eyes moved over to you again. The oversized jacket hit the floor as you finally got it off. It pooled right at your feet as you pushed yourself off the door with uncertain strength before you leaned back again. The coolness of the wood felt relaxing against your burning skin as you blinked a couple of times.
Your eyes met.
He stared you down, his sharp eyes boring throght yours as you giggled.
"Hi."
You said, eyes scanning his layed out body. Riki took a drag of his cigarette, the toxic smoke leaving his lungs as he exhaled it. An actual lighthearted smile tugged at his mouth corners at your giggly random greeting.
"Hi."
He answered, gaze tracking you whilst you moved with slow steps toward the foot of the bed. Your limbs felt heavy, eyes were slightly sleepy as you undid the belt that held your wide jeans up. It was undone as you let the heavy denim fall down your legs, exposing the skin to Riki's eyes as he drank in the tiny underwear that covered you.
You huffed out a breath, stepping out of the pooled fabric before you face planted yourself onto the bed, right by Riki's legs. Arms spread, face buried into the silk duvet as you nuzzled into it, not caring about getting the makeup on it as it was the least of your tipsy worries right now.
The silence that took place was comforting. The sound of the cigarete burning as Riki's lips closed around the filter being the only crisp of movement.
It was until you raised your head, eyes locking onto him. You scooted closer, one arm over his lap as your chin rested on his hip. "Give me..."
Riki's eyes scanned your face, your lips that parted, patiently waiting. He lowered the cigarette to your face , gazes locked as you wrapped lips around the filter. You inhaled, smoke filled your lungs quicker than you expected. Just as he pulled the nicotine stick back up to his lips, you exhaled a small cough following right after.
You don't smoke. Never did it sound enchanting. You tried once in high school and that was it.
Riki chuckled, watching the way you choked on the invisible substance, before your cheek was back on his hip, eyes blinking slowly as you absentmindedly let your gaze wonder around the room.
Riki ashed the cigarette in the wrapper on your bedside table again. The sweet powdery scent of your room mixing with the unpleasant reek of the smoke that twirled around you both.
Your head buzzed, ear rang with the aftermath of the loud bass that shook the frathouse just earlier. Riki's belt dug into your cheek, the familiar cologne filling your nose.
"It's nice here."
Riki's deep voice echoed the small quiet room, his eyes scanning the duvet you both were on, the pile of pillows lined up next to him. The pictured on the wall, a work desk scattered with notebooks.
You hummed in response, hand that was over his lap moving over to play with his belthoops. The comment was unregistered by you, a simple background to your wandering mind. Your fingers grazed his peeking briefs, the sudden reminder of why you asked him over.
You traced it with your nail, lightly scratching against it. One of your legs, moved over his side, foot gently caressing his calf as your hips shifted closer.
The closeness suddenly felt overwhelming to your already burning body. Alcohol brewed in you system, making everything lighter and triggering. But one thing drove you overboard insane. His scent that you love so much.
Moschus and cigarettes.
You loved smelling it mixed with your softer one. Loved feeling it cling to you days after he ruined you. Loved the way it triggered you so easily, your body betraying you at the simple whiff of it. Like right now.
Your core suddenly felt a burning ache. Your pussy already swelling up just as you clung to his side. Your knee moved higher over his calves, pressing them down onto the bed as your hips attempted to grind against him.
Riki watched it all. The way your hips shifted, the way you cuddled closer to him, your cheek still pressed against his hip whilst you played with his waistband.
Of course he knew what you wanted.
But he simply just took another drag of his cigarette, exhaling the smoke as he traced your smaller frame attached to his legs.
You nuzzled your face into his hip, your own finally coming in contact with his leg. You grinded against it, the rough material of his jeans scratching your covered pussy just right. You whimpered against his side, eyes tight shut as your hand left his waistband, but instead moved lower.
Lower and right over his covered crotch.
Your hand rested over it, palm applying slightly pressure. Your thin underwear and his jeans worked so well together, rubbing against each other with ease. Your slit was getting so wet, sticky dampness coating the fabric as you kept going. Slow. Sensual.
"A-ah—"
You uttered against him, low and tender before you squeezed his crotch. Riki smirked at your desperate state. But still — he did nothing.
"Where's your friend?"
He took the last drag, letting the smoke exit through his parted lips and nose before he put the cigarette out, making sure it is for sure out on the plastic wrapper before his attention was back on you. On your hot and bothered figure.
"I saw you two together at the start..."
You were flushed, cheeks and neck burned the more you were by his side, rubbing yourself against him while he did nothing. You palmed his cock harder, fingers twitching against the harsh denim, cheek pressing harder on his hip.
"Riki—"
"But then you were alone and drunk."
Rikis arms rested on the pillows by his sides, eyes stuck to you. You moaned against him, muffling your own sound by pressing your mouth against him. Your hips moved harder against him, rocking up and down his covered calf. "She should've stayed by your side tho—"
You couldn't take it anymore. Harsh waves of arousal rushed through you. Your cheeks burned, neck was on fire. Your own body seemed to overhear. Your head felt like it was at the verge of exploding. And your pussy... It was throbbing and aching.
You raised your head from his side, eyes searching his ones hastily. "Please... I'm so horny."
A smirk tugged at Riki's lips as he watched you raise yourself, moving over his lap as you straddled him. Sound of kisses filled the air as pyu attacked his neck — kissing, licking, sucking. Hips moved over his lap, grinding against his semi-hard cock. Your hands held onto his neck, thumbs brushing the jugulars as your mouth left kisses all over his throat.
He chuckled.
"You are?"
You nodded eagerly, humming in response as you moved over to his ear. "Yeah..." You breathed against his sensitive ear, tongue flicking the earlobe. "So much."
You sounded desperate, almost too needy. Riki's hands found your bare thighs, not carresing, not squeezing — just resting there. Your hips moved against his lap on their own, touch igniting every part of you. "Fuck me please..."
You whispered once more, this time actually locking eyes with his. Noses touching, chest almost pressing against his. Riki's eyes flicked down to your lips before moving back to your lidded eyes. He grinned mischievously, hands now caressing your thighs, slow — up, down, up, down. The move itself tactical and heated.
Your muscles tensed. Riki's eyes flicked down to your covered chest, the swell of your breasts as it peaking from the top you wore. "I want you so bad."
Shameless.
The words itself were spoken so lustfully — so shamelessly as your hands shot down between the two of you, your fingertips grazing his abdomen under his shirt. Your mouth was attached to his neck again, palms feeling his abs under the cropped shirt, carresing.
Riki felt his own cock pumping with blood.
He titled his head slightly, giving you more accessing as he snickered, fingers dug into your thighs. You kept on making out with his neck, drooling all over it, nibbling at the sensitive flesh. Hips met his own, your centers pulsing against each other as you pressed down, rolling your pussy against his growing boner.
"Where are your glasses?"
You paused.
The question echoed the quiet space, lips hovered over his skin as you were left stiff. You raised your head from his neck, back of your hand wiping your lips as you both stared at each other, breathing hard.
"I-I didn't feel like wearing them with this outf—"
"Where are they?"
He cut you off before you could stammer more. "In the first drawer—"
Before you finished tfe sentence he already shifted under you, reaching over to the top drawer in your bedside table. He opened it and there they were.
He grabbed them, hands opening them as he pushed them onto your face. Your fingers adjusted them, eyes blinking behind the thin but still useful glass as your vision slightly bettered.
Riki didn't waste no time. He flipped you over.
You under him. Him on top of you.
A gasp erupted from you, bed bouncing under you both as he stood between your spread thighs. Riki scanned your body, your sprawled hair all over the silky pillows, your thin underwear with a embarrassing patch of wetness on full display.
He got his sunglasses off his head, throwing them on the ground, not carring about them breaking. He ruffled his hair, strands messy but still managed to make him look hot. He lowered himself done onto you, mouth attacking your exposed neck, your collarbones, chest.
You gasped, chest moving rapidly, skin burning at each one of his kisses.
Riki moved lower, his hands groping your waist as he kissed the exposed part of your breasts, teeth grazing it teasingly. You whined, chest arching toward him, legs spreading more.
Riki let a string of saliva move between your tits and into your shirt. You moaned at the sight of his tongue deeping into the valley of your breasts, fingers tangling in his hair as he kept on making out with your skin.
He went lower and lower, hands pulling at your shirt to bunch it up in your waist as his fingers grazed the this straps of your underwear, pulling it off your legs as he threw it somewhere on floor.
Riki harshly grabbed the back of ypur knees. His fingers digging painfully into the skin as he raised them up to your chest. Roughly.
You gasped as he almost folded you in half, eyes searching for his own as he towered over you, knees dipping into the fluffy bed right under your ass, slanted dark eyes stuck to your exposed pussy.
A shift of his weight made your breath hitch as he positioned himself lower, bending down to your sensitive flesh before his mouth was on it.
He engulfed your slick slit, plump lips suckling the swollen folds. Tongued dragged all over it, tip now and then dipping into the aching heat as he made out with it. You gasped, chest heaving up and down as heat overflowed you. Blood pumped faster than ever, ears ringed loudly.
"Fuck! Yes—"
A breathless moan left you, eyes closed shut as your head fell back against the pillows. Rikis lips trapped your swollen bud, suckling and twisting it roughly. You gasped repeatedly, body twitching and folds burning. A swipe of his tongue against the pulsing clit made you raise your head, gaze following his every move between your pushed legs.
The position was uncomfortable. Folded, pressed down onto the bed as he devoured you.
Your fingers tightened against the mattress, pulling and twisting the silky sheets as he kept on flicking his warm muscle over your pulsing clit. "Riki...Riki..."
His name escaped you. Like a chant. Like a prayer as you fought to keep your voice down. The sounds his mouth and your cunt produced while pressed together echoed the quiet room so disgustingly.
"What's up with you and Jay?"
Riki stopped just for a second — just to utter this question that still poked at his mind for no reason. And he went back to eating you out, taking your poor bundle of nerves again between his teeth, you rose your head from the pillows eyes furrowing in confusion and chest still heaving.
"Jay?"
You asked confused.
"Mhm." He flicked your clit as he detached from it, his deep voice vibrating against you and arms pushing at the back of your knees harder. Like to punish you for simply mentioning his name back. Breathing turned harder from the simple of position, diaphragma pressed and pushed harder as his tongue went lower, poking at your entrance repeatedly.
"N-nothing...."
You gulped down a sob when he flattened his warm muscle against your swollen bud, head moving side to side.
"Mmm I wouldn't say that..."
Riki's nails dug harder against into the back of your knees, pushing them to the sides of your chest as he spread you more. He dove back in. Shivers ran down your spine, stomach twisting as he teased your clit with the tip of his tongue, flicking against it rapidly.
Your breathing stopped, muscles tensing as you tried to keep quiet. But the sounds somehow founds their way out from your dry lips. You cried out, the sensitive bud throbbing against his flicks, arousal pooling more and more, leaking onto the duvet all the way down your ass.
Your toes curled in the air, legs already limp and heavy but you didn't feel none of it.
He didn't stop. Only became more aggressive with his tongue, circling and flicking it before he suckled. Hard.
"Fuck—!"
Your voice gave out, muscles tensed as they prepared for the upcoming high. You brwzhkng turned raged, throat tightened and hands reached over, finding therir place at the back of his hands that held your knees up. Nails dug into his skin, earning a hiss against your heat as the pressure in your abdomen snapped.
Your hips jerked against his lips, a low moan tore from your chest. The bliss washed over your whole body. Riki kept on sucking. Tongue flicking now and then against the poor bundle of nerves.
Your ears rang, muscles contracted.
And Riki simply smiled against you. Sadistically.
His eyes peered up at you. Your rapidly moving chest, your exposed throat as you helplessly trembled.
The orgasm slowly persisted. A chain of low pants left you, your body relaxing and on the verge of overstimulation — Riki locked you till the end. Tongue kitty licking your spasming cunt, feeling the sticky arousal cling to his muscle.
"God—" Sweat covered your warm skin, cheeks and neck on fire as you catched your breath. Exhaustion already eating away at you.
Riki pulled away, licking his lips and feeling the taste of you cling to his taste buds. He let go of your legs, letting the heels of your feet drop to the mattress.
His gaze was back onto your face. He leaned over you, one of his arms supportibg him right by your shoulder. He scanned your worn out expression — the parted lips, heavy chest, lidded eyes as they found it hard to focus behind your glasses.
The other hand traveled up. Up until his fingers dug into your cheeks, squishing them painfully. You finally blinked away the haze, eyes meeting his. He hovered over you, forearm flexing the moment he gripped you. "Nothing huh?"
You tried to nod back, confusion clawing their way to the surface — because really, nothing was going on.
He sneered.
"I wouldn't say it's nothing." He started lowly. "Always around him, following him like a fucking stray dog. Are you that much of a bitch, hm?" You gulped, the way he spoke —tenderly, almost soft as he lowered closer sent a weird sensation shooting through you. His breath fanned your face, eyes flicked between your eyes and lips.
He eased his grip, hand simply resting in the position. You shook your head, eyes peeking up your lashes. The sudden warmth rose in your pelvis.
Fuck.
It's aching again.
You moved slightly forward in an attempt to catch his lips, but his fingers flexed again, pushing you back down. You whined in frustration. A click of tongue followed mockingly, a smirk rose on his plump lips. Then when you felt his grip falter again, you shifted your head to the side, tongue grazing his fingers. Riki laughed humorlessly as he let you lick his digits before the pointer entered your cavity.
"Such a slut, aren't you?" He started thrusting it — in and out slowly. His eyes never let the glasses you looked at him through go unnoticed. It got him so hard. The way they sat low on your nose, so mesmerizingly pulling his attention every time. And now with his finger in your mouth, slick lips sliding all over the long digit, tongue circling it now and then as you look at him so seductively over the glasses — it had him spiraling.
"So hungry for cock you don't care whose is it." He continued. You detached your lips from his skin for a brief second, just to utter, make him know;
"Only yours. I want just yours."
And your lips were around the finger again, drenching it in saliva so messily as you sucked.
Riki almost cursed out loud. If there was only thing he loved so much lately. So much it had him weak in the knees was that you got bolder. Bold to the point you dirty talked back, saying the filthiest things so innocently — it had him going crazy. You really did become a slut. A slut he molded for himself.
Riki snickered back, pulling the finger out of your hungry mouth. "I don't think so." He shook his head playfully and straightened back up, knees dipping further into the bed between your thighs. Shirt was off in seconds, the metal clicks of the belt as he undone them echoed the stale room.
You scanned him, eyes stuck to his naked torso. Shoulders, pecks, lean abs, the vline dipping into his underwear.
God.
He was so hot.
Jeans met the floor by the bed, his underwear still clinging to his lean figure — boxers that carried a wet patch at the front, tall and heavy bulge protruding evidently.
In the midst of your admiration his hand palmed the covered cock, pressing the tight boner. He purred at the feeling, low sound vibrating the air, face contorting in pure pleasure. He slightly thrusted against his own touch, the depraved lenght pulsing.
Your pussy throbbed, the sudden surge of arousal flooded you and you moved. You pushed yourself up, legs still spread at his sides, face to face with his abdomen. You peeled his hand off of him hurriedly, a whine of excitement left you just when your fingers grabbed his waistband. Eagerness evident in your moves as you pulled at the fabric down and finally got what you longed for the whole night.
His cock sprang up, hitting his abdomen and staining it with the sticky precum. He was pulsing and raging with blood, veins almost popping from the amount of arousal he endured. Just when your hand wrapped around his base, leading the head to your parted hungry lips Riki's hand tangled in your hair. A harsh pull at the roots made you almost hiss out in pain as he tilted your head up, keeping you away from the leaking tip of his cock.
He laughed mockingly. "Should I let you suck it?"
"Please..." A soft almost inaudible plea left you. Your eyes glistening with want under the thin rimmed glasses.
"Mm I don't think so." He added cockily, looking down at your flushed face and pleading eyes. "Not after you though about another cock." He continued. "Tell me... Did you think about Jay's cock stretching you?" His grip tightened in your hair, hips thrusting in your paralyzed grip around him.
You gulped, body temperature felt almost too high, your muscles tensed for the nth time tonight. "Did you?" He spoke through his greeted teeth, fingers in your hair twitching.
And somehow, you slowly nodded, gazes stuck stubbornly through it all.
It was kind off true. Hard pill to swallow even yourself. To have such dirty thoughts about someone so new and kind. The sweetest person you met lately, a gentleman. But, still, you can't lie that the intrusive thoughts did cross your mind. Flashing briefly through your mind at the most innocent moment you shared with him — simply talk or discuss the assignments at hand.
They were so brief, almost forgotten and unimportant, a second or two at most. But still quite there.
The honesty you gave Riki made you almost take it the back. The realisation of it hit right after.
But your mouth stayed shut, eyes locked with Riki's.
And despate it, Riki smirked.
"See, I knew it. I know my little whore so good..."
Grip on his base faltered, hand detaching from his heated skin. He harshly pushed you, back meeting the duvet as his hands clawed at your shirt, getting it off of you before he got your bra too. It flew somewhere over the room, forgotten and abandoned.
Riki's hands found your tits, massaging before his mouth was quick to envelope one of your nipples. You gasped, eyes stuck to way he sucked your bud, the other twisted and teased with his thumb. His eyes were stuck to yours, messy amount of saliva covering your breast, dripping down the sides. He groaned against your flesh, the peak in his mouth so hot and hard he let his teeth graze it. You moaned out, glasses sliding down your nose before you pushed them back up, mouth open soundlessly.
He stwisted the other nipples between his fingers, pinching and squeezing it. Your chest heavied, sweat emerging fast on your ruined skin.
He pulled away all stimulation stopping as he raised himself slightly, supporting the weight as he adjusted on top of you, faces just inches apart.
"Looks like I was too nice lately..." He spoke, his other hand coming between you both. A firm grip on his cock as he stroked it a couple of times, smearing the wetness all over the shaft as you instinctively spread your thighs more.
"You forgot how it felt to be fucking split in half... " He continued, lips hovering over your face as he pressed his own thighs to the back of your own, getting into the position so effortlessly.
A drag of his tip between your folds made you shudder, the hot head stopping right at your clit before he thrusted against it. You whimpered, eyes flicking down to where his cock teased your slick heat — his hand wrapped around the thick lenght, sliding it all over your cunt with thrusts of his hips in tandem.
The way his cock budged your clit made you almost cry out in pleasure, the feeling of your hot centers sliding against each other almost gave you a whiplash.
You shifted your hips against him, bucking into the heavy cock with one hand finding its place on his shoulder, grounding yourself.
You moaned feverishly, you felt too hot, too intense. Riki's eyes flicked to your face, the pure focus with brows furrowed as you stared in awe at the way your cunt and his lenght thrusted against each other.
Riki panted, a teasing grin on his face as he suddenly lead his cock lower your folds, the tip prodding at your entrance before he pushed in all the way. His eyes were stuck to your face, the agape mouth, the glare of your nostrils as he slid in, finally connecting you both.
When he filled you completely, your walls stretched so nicely, taking him in eagerly and fluttering around the heavy lenght.
"You always take me so good."
Riki brows furrowed in pleasure, head shaking in pure mockery as his lips hovered over yours. He finally pressed them against your agape mouth, stealing the moans that left them with a shift of hips forward — deeper. You kissed back hungrily, messy and slick lips tangling in a heated fight.
Riki started moving, his hips snapping against you fast and rough. He didn't build the pace. Didn't start gradually. He fucked bruttaly into you. Smacking sounds filled the room, your moans and whimpers were swallowed by his lips that devoured your hastily.
He let your lips rest, his breathing raged and fast. Riki let his eyes drag over your struck face, the glasses that shifted with each jolt of your body under him, watched the way your tits moved with his snaps into you.
"You love this cock, don't you?"
You nodded vigorously. "Yesyes—" The words came out almost slurred, but still so needy and desperate. Riki dragged against your walls with such precision and tactic it had your eyes rolling to the back of your head. Smacks on your inner thighs stang, but in a way so fueling.
"Yeah? Thought you said you wanted Jay instead." He teased, a grin on his smug face as he kept fucking into you, not faltering by any means. A choked sound left you as he adjusted on top of you, hands coming to support him by your head as he switched the angle, hitting the sensitive flesh of your walls differently.
"Aah— No—" You tried to protest, tried to tell him you didn't, never did — you wanted only him. But the way he kept on pounding you, his pelvis hitting your clit with each stroke broke you completely.
"No? You think he would fuck you this good, hm?" He added hips seemed to move harder into you. "Make you lose your fucking mind like me?"
Your fingers gripped onto the sheets, anchoring you as the words only echoed your mushy mind. You couldn't say anything back, not even a nod or shake of the head. Your belly felt tight, the sudden heat wave passing through you as he kept assaulting your soppy hole. The wetness spread between your connected bodies, everything was sticky and filthy. You felt yourself leak more, sheets already dumb under your bottom.
A string of low and quiet moans escaped you, your head dipping further into the pillow.
Riki panted over you, his own arms flexing as he felt you clench around him. The sudden warmth simmering in his chest, heart hammering hard. He laughed humorlessly. "So weak for me..." Sweat dripped down his forehead from the strengtht of his thrusts, his cock throbbing, tip pulsing with each slide against your tight cunt.
He pushed himself up, hips not faltering as he stood straight, eyes quickly locking onto the way your pussy sucked him in. He grabbed one of your ankles, bringing it up on his shoulder as he kept his rhythm steady.
New angle made you raise your head, eyes running over up the way he had spread now. One leg down, other on his shoulder as his pelvis slammed against your mound, sending small tremors up your spine each time he grazed your clit.
You shut your eyes tight, a moan so loud escaped you when you felt his lips on the inner side of your ankle. "Shh baby... Don't wanna wake the whole house up." He muttered in a whisper against your ankle, lips fast trailing around your foot. He kissed the heel, the arch, his plump flesh grazing the burning skin.
You shut your mouth, eyes watering as you felt the warmth pool at the pit of your abdomen. Riki's lips didn't waste no time, he sucked in your toe, flicking the tender digit as he let his tongue feel the dips in your foot. Your hand slapped onto your mouth, head raising to catch a glimpse of his action.
You locked eyes.
He smirked against your sole, tongue dragging up your arch before he flicked the tip of your toe. Riki let it rest back onto his broad shoulder, eyes moving down to take a look of your drenched bottom — and the way you pulsed around his cock.
"Ah fuck..." He groaned, the wet sounds fueling him more. "Such a filthy cunt..." His thumb pressed on your clit, rapidly moving over the swollen bud. You cried out, tears pricking at the corners of your eyes as he furiously rubbed. Sounds that reached your ears were so disgusting but still so hot — smacks as he fucked into you, your sticky wetness squelching from his finger.
The knot grew in your pelvis, the stimulation so overwhelning it had you squirming against him. "Ah fuck, this little pussy is sucking me in..." Riki said breathlessly, lips parting as he watched the way your raw flesh took him, clit throbbing under his thumb.
The feeling building up was something different, you felt it. The way everything seemed like an overstimulation, the sudden urge to cry and pull away even though it felt good. It was something you never felt before. You couldn't speak, only watch the way he played with you, his digit sliding and not stopping, his cock hitting the places inside of you simultaneously.
Your ears started ringing, musles tensed as you were at the verge of crying out with your whole chest. The sudden urge to pee arose, tickling your insides overwhelmingly.
"I'm gonna— I'm gonna—"
You tried to warn him, tried to move away. But you had no strength, the pleasure shot through you before you could finish the sentence. A sudden gush of fluid erupted, your eyes rolled to the back of your head as the pressure released. Your orgasm crashed you so hard it had your whole body shuddering.
Riki's pelvis drenched more and more. His eyes narrowing in pure pleasure and he groaned, his thumb hovering over the gush still rubbing your hard as his thrusts faltered, hips grinding into you. "Ah shit baby—"
You moaned and moaned, your senses dulling for a moment as it still shook you to your core.
"Let it go, let it go..."
Riki's thighs and pelvis were soaked with your release, dripping onto the already soaked sheets as you both were too gone not caring about the sounds, about the volume of your moans.
With your mouth agape, body spasming as the released easied, Riki's own thumb slowing down as the gush finally stopped, only leaking some of the last particles, leaking down your folds and between you two. Your walls spasmed around him, convulsed with each plunge of his as he felt his own orgasm approaching.
Your chest heavied, eyes lidded as you were left breathless. The high you never felt before finally leaving your system, the intensity something so new and extravagant. Your lidded eyes blinked repeatedly, Riki's thrusts speeding up again as he chased his own release. His fingers dug into your calf, teeth gripping his bottom lip as he kept on thrusting harder then ever.
"Fuckfuckfuck—"
He chanted, the pressure at the brink of snapping. The moment he felt you clench around him and hiss in overstimulation followed by a moan, he pulled out.
His hand was fast around his slick lenght, stroking it furiously as his eyes were stuck to your raw pussy. His brows furrowed, mouth opened soundlessly. In the midst of his pleasure building, his eyes flicked up to your face.
And it was all he needed to cum.
The eye contact was brief, sudden. Riki felt the sticky white rope shot, eyes closing in delight as he emptied himself and painted your mound and lower belly. A moan escaped him as his chest heavied, hand slowing down as he let the last drops coat your sweaty skin.
The silence that took place was deafening, only your pants bounced off the walls.
Riki blinked a couple of times, hand moving through his hair as pushed the sweaty locks back before he collapsed next to you. You both stared at the ceiling, chest rising unevenly. Your eyes felt heavy, the exhaustion catching up right away. Riki's head turned to you, eyes scanning your tired face as you turned to the side, hands under your cheek as you briefly closed your eye before opening them just for a second or two. And your eyes met again, just for a second, your mind already shutting down you didn't even register it.
Riki's eyes turned toward the floor eyes ending up on your shirt as he reached from the bed to grab it.
He glanced at the remmants of him at the pit of your stomach, and he reached over. The shirts material soft against your skin as he made sure to collect the most. Your eyes opened in confusion, flicking down to see him cleaning the mess up. He glanced at you, a weird and quiet moment as your gazes collided before he threw the shirt back onto the floor.
He stared back at the ceiling, body exhausted and tired. You on the other hand were again back in your comfy position, eyes closed, glasses awkwardly askew and lips parted as you seemed to already be out.
He snickered under his breath, rolling his eyes as the sudden buzz of his phone from the floor pulled his attention. It came from his jeans, the phone stuck in his back pocket as he groaned, reaching over again and pulling the heavy denim over, he grabbed his phone, back finally again onto the duvet as his head sinked into the silky pillow.
Jake.
Of course.
jake: when you are done getting your dick wet make sure you pull up
jake: you better be.
jake: [photo]
He clicked on the photo. The picture flashed with the led lights, the club they were at a familiar enterier he knew by heart. The photo was a blurry and fast selfie of Jake at the table. Glasses and shots scattered around the high surface, a random girl puckered her lips at the camera as Jake threw two fingers up.
Riki huffed a amused breath, eyes moving over at the clock in the corner of the screen.
2:34 am
He thought about it. His head turned to you. Your sleepy naked form as you slept peacefully. He stared at your face. Your lashes that casted shadows under the dim lights, your warm cheeks as your hands were tucked under one. Parted lips as you let out quiet breaths, the askew glasses that so cutely adorned your state.
A smile pulled at the corners of his mouth, briefly — but still present.
He looked back at his phone. He thought more.
And his fingers started typing.
you: coming
He threw his legs over the bed, pulling the boxers in place as he collected the scattered clothes and got dressed. As he put on his shirt on, adjusting the collar, he loved around the bed to grab his glasses.
Just as he put them on top of his head, his eyes went over your back — the move of your shoulders as you tenderly breathed in, the dip of your waist.
A scan was fast, but still he moved. His arm reached over your body as he pulled the duvet from the other end of the bed, covering your naked form.
His phone buzzed again. He reached for it and opened the chat with Jake.
jake: [video]
He clicked onto it as he moved towards the door, a grin on his face as he watched his friend sing the lyrics of the song with his whole heart, one of their friends throwing gang signs in the camera seconds after. He locked the phone, pushing it into his pocket as he quietly got his shoes on that rested by the door.
He reached quietly for the door, eyes flicking to you making sure to not wake you up.
And he stepped out into the dark hallways, ears high in sense as he made sure no one was awake. After he made sure there was no one but him, he moved down the stairs step by step.
As he reached for the front door, he couldn't stop his mind from flashing another image of you. The way your eyes met before he came. The way you called his name the whole night.
A smirk tugged at his lips, a grin as he shook his head when he pulled the door to finally step into the cold night.
Because tonight will be lit, and for him — the night just started.
———
! this is all work of fiction. in no way this is a representation of enhypen members nor do I believe this is how they behave in real life or condone these actions!
pairing: hotnerd!riki x professorsdaughter!reader (afab)
synopsis: weeks of hooking up with no promises and explanation went into riki's favor. easy, convenient and fast — simple as it is.
genre: smut
contains: situationship, jealous!riki, unprotected sex, party setting, profanity, smoking, alcohol consumption, making out
smut warnings: meandom!riki x sub!reader, jealous!riki, manhandling, oral (f. receiving), dirty talk, finger sucking, degradation, hair pulling, squirting, begging, tit play, body licking, spit play, clit stimulation, teasing, toe sucking (we listen and we don't judge)
NOT PROOFREAD!
MDNI!
Riki had his eyes on you.
On you and the boy that you somehow always ended up around.
On campus and now in a room full of people and more people.
Riki took a drag of his cigarette, smoke invading his chest as he savored the heavy nicotine on his tongue. His sharp eyes stuck on you. You were side by side with your friend he quite can't remember the name of even tho she was almost always by your side. Not that it mattered to him anyway.
Pretty irrelevant for the situation you two got going on, to be honest.
Last couple of weeks have been nothing but a whole different story. The one he would've never imagined or even wanted to be associated with. Ever.
But still he was the one who kept initiating. Who kept fucking you into oblivion every couple of days. Why you may ask?
Well — it's fun.
It's fun to have you crying, begging, watching the way you are the verge of a breakdown whenever he went too hard with the degrading. Have you humiliate yourself just by coming over whenever he wanted and felt like it. The way you were ready to take it however he gave it to you, even if it was in the most degrading way possible.
It was convenient. Easy.
He didn’t have to try too hard.
Didn't have to bother with aftercare.
It was simple and easy. Accessible.
So right now as he stands in this suffocating frat house, music blasting his ears off as he took a sip from the strong liquor in the red cup — his gaze kept going to nowhere else but right across the room.
You stood there, engulfed by people, a cup in your hands as you nodded at whatever the taller boy said as his friends joined in.
A sudden presence right by his side made him look over. Jake was back with a cup of liquor,eyes following line of sight the younger man was fixated on just seconds ago. A familiar figure with pretty familiar tomboyish style was right there — he catched on.
"...You know him?" Jake's voice reached Riki's ears as he took a first sip of the night. Riki gulped down the strong burbon from his cup, free hand already offering Jake a pack of cigarettes. "No."
Jake hummed, finger fast in lightning the nicotine stick between his lips as he took a drag, letting the toxic fumes invade his lungs. "You've been watching him."
"I'm watching her."
The answer came so naturally neither of them acknowledged it for a second. Riki exhaled one more puff of smoke, letting it swirl into the stale air right around his head. Jake slowly turned his head toward him. "...Right."
Silence settled between them. Across the room, the guy leaned closer to you to hear whatever you had said over the music. You smiled politely, that smile of yours that you display to anyone and anytime you are just being openly friendly.
Riki's jaw ticked.
Jake noticed.
"So..." He dragged out, nudging his shoulder lightly and scanning his friends side profile. "What's the issue?"
"There isn't one." Riki stared upfront, both of the males having their eyes stuck to the interactions between you and the man they kind off knew but still not.
Jay was his name. Same department as Jake. The golden boy. He shared a couple of courses with you. That's all he knew.
"Jay?"
Riki shrugged, smoke exiting through his nostrils and parted lips. "He's annoying." Jake let out a laugh, a teasing amusement laced in the subtle giggle. "You don't even know him." Another sip followed.
"I've seen enough."
"Oh?" Jake raised an eyebrow. "And what exactly have you seen?"
Riki watched as Jay reached over your shoulder to point at something on his phone. Your attention followed it immediately. His grip tightened around the plastic cup, a smirk tugging at his lips. "He talks too much." Jake blinked, a raise of a brow followed as he stared at Riki's smug face. "That's your evidence?"
"He keeps touching her."
Jake looked over again. The lad's hand had already dropped back to his own side. "...That?" Jake added, questioning the ridiculousness of his friend. Riki clicked his tongue. "Doesn't matter."
Jake looked back at him, a grin slowly spread across his face. "You're unbelievable." Riki finally glanced at him. "What?"
"You act like she owns you something."
Riki's expression lightened up at that. A annoying grin painting his face. Like he was enjoying this. "She doesn't."
"No?" Jake questioned teasingly before he nodded toward you.
"Then why are you acting like that?" Jake kept on teasing — poking his friend, a shit-eating grin on his amused face. A moment passed, music blasted, bodies bumped around them with the degrading amount of alcohol floating in the room. Dimmed lights making it more intimate and dramatic then it should be.
"I just don't like fucking something that is going around, you know? STDs aren't easy to get rid off." Riki said with a mocking grin as he looked back across the room. Jay laughed. You laughed too. Something unpleasant twisted low in his chest, fueled by instincts and pure rage. His eyes narrowed ever so slightly at the scene.
Jake stared at him for a long second before letting out a quiet chuckle. This isn't the first time he is seeing him get territorial. His ex-relationships, the girls that dared enough to get into some kind of entanglement with Riki without knowing what they were doing. But Jake knew him — a little too well.
"...You're possessive as fuck." Jake blew a smoke, slightly shaking his head before he brought the cup up to his dry lips.
Riki smirked into his own drink.
"Maybe."
Another sip.
"But he still pisses me off."
Riki's head was light. The dimmed lights of frathouse felt too heavy on his lidded eyes. Music was blasting, bouncing off the walls and hitting the messy crowd of people. The bass thumbed harder and harder, speakers shaking the ground as the suffocating room felt like it was going to crumble any second.
Riki's attire was already messed up. His blonde hair pushed back by his sunglasses that had absolutely no purpose except pure self indulged want for simple fashion of it. His baggy cropped shirt covered his torso, falling right till his loose jeans that clung to his hips, waistband of his boxer briefs on display. Bracelets and rings glistened under the dark light, a grin on his face as he took a sip of his beverage, cup thrown to the ground as he pulled the girl by her hair, tilting her head back as people around smiled in disbelief. He spat it out in her mouth, letting the last bits of it pour into her agape mouth as she savored the bitter alcohol.
The game was simple.
Drink. Draw a card. Do whatever it told you to do. Nobody questioned it anymore. But it had long stopped being about the cards. By now, every new round was just another excuse for somebody to come up with a more outrageous dare than the last.
His fingers tightened into the girls hair, her cheeks flushed and eyes too hazy as she peered up at him, tongue teasingly moving before she retracted it back. The group around them cheered, some giggling as the others had no idea where they were, alcohol being the only thing holding them up right now.
Riki wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, a satisfied smile on his face as he moved away from the daring girl, eyes scanning her head to toe. She laughed, fixing her hair before disappearing back toward her friends, who immediately erupted into teasing cheers.
Jake's hands landed heavily on Riki's shoulders from behind, giving him a playful shake, before he leaned over Riki's shoulder, right to his ear. "Oh, she's into you." Riki's eyes lazily followed the girl for another second, the earlier grin still present. "She is." Jake let out a short laugh, one arm drapping over his friend's shoulder as they both kept their eyes on the girls figure.
"Easy night if you wanted it."
Riki's tongue pressed against the inside of his cheek, lidded eyes stuck onto the girl chest as she laughed at something one of her friend said. Then his eyes checked the friend too.
A corner of Riki's mouth lifted.
"Exactly."
Jake's eyes drifted back toward the girl.
"Still..." He gave an approving nod. "She's hot." Riki looked once more in her direction, taking a lazy sip from someone else's abandoned cup before setting it back down on the windowsill. "Yeah."
"But not your type?"
"My type?" Riki snorted. "Didn't know I had one." Jake shook his shoulder, arm still hanging over, Riki's back pressed against the older's chest before Jake finally let him go, already lightening a cigarette. "You never did Champ."
The conversation died there.
Riki's gaze wandered idly through the packed living room, more out of habit than interest. Faces blurred together beneath the dim lights as people drifted from one conversation to another. Someone yelled from the kitchen, another group started chanting around the beer pong table, music vibrating through the floorboards.
His eyes skimmed over the room without thinking before they stopped.
You.
Standing by yourself near the hallway wall, cup hanging loosely from your fingertips, your friend nowhere to be seen. The alcohol had painted a faint warmth across your cheeks, your attention fixed on nothing in particular as people brushed past without noticing you.
Riki's expression didn't change, he simply watched for a second. Jake followed his line of sight, then let out a quiet scoff. "...Thought she would be glued to her little friend."
Riki didn't answer.
He simply took another sip, his eyes lingering a second longer than they probably needed to.
Then, corner of his lips tugged up. He put the half empty cup down onto the windowsill, his gaze already on you before he moved. "Woah—" Jake observed his friend as he made his way through the crowd, so obvious where he was headed and what he had in mind. No explanation needed.
"Can you...stay? A little?"
You warm palm wrapped around his elbow, touch firm but still unsure. Riki turned back around, at the verge of walking away and back home right after he just left you in front of your own. You have been drinking the whole night, slow and steady. Of course it got to you. Being a occasional drinker definitely had more downfalls than perks.
Riki looked down at you. At your glossy eyes, warm cheeks and the way you stood in your baggy jacket, fingers grazing his cold skin. One of his brows shot up, eyes scanning your innocent expression but laced with something else. Something you would never say aloud.
You bit your lip, waiting impatiently for his answer, moving from foot to foot as your so certain gaze now faltered. Eyes moved down his form, finding their place on the pavement. You shouldn't have asked him. "S-sorry...My head is just a mess right now—" You released him, eyes closing at the lightheadedness. You felt like you were floating, alcohol was playing with your nerves, making everything easier and smoother.
But you still had that one string holding you down.
You weren't that gone.
"Okay."
Your eyes slowly opened, your already burning body felt a sudden rush of adrenaline shot through your system. Riki himself was tipsy. Alcohol booming at the proposition he could not let slip. Not now. Not when you are both buzzed. Not when he is about to fuck you. Tipsy.
You moved slowly, hand grabbing onto his forearm as you managed to hold yourself up. You swayed slightly, clumsy steps that you tried so hard to make seem precise and calculated giving you away as you both moved towards your front door.
Both of you moved through the entrance with tight shoulders. Bodies disoriented in the dark as you somehow managed to lock the door. Quietly. Riki's eyes adjusted, blinking repeatedly to make something out in the quiet hallway. You leaned back against the door, head floating and body a little too heavy as you closed your eyes briefly. The tangy taste lingered on your tongue, esophagus contracting with the each glob of saliva you managed to swallow in poor attempt to dull the taste.
No use.
Before Riki uttered anything, your pointer finger shot to your lips, showing him to stay quiet and not even try to open his mouth. Riki nodded back in response, your hand already pulling him in the unfamiliar direction, leading him through the house he never stepped foot in.
After a couple of staggers up the stairs, a couple of giggles from you as your feet didn't seem to listen and had a mind of their own, you both were finally in your room.
Door clicked shut behind you both, a sigh of relief left you. You leaned against the door, head buzzing and throbbing as a smile itched it's way on your face. Riki on the other hand, seemed to be holding up much better than you, his eyes briefly going over the unfamiliar space as he got his sneakers off. The silence felt all too freeing and quite satisfying after all the noise that appeared to drum his ears off the whole night, the subtle throb still present in his eardrums as they got used to the quietness that surrounded you both.
He neatly placed them by the door, his feet already moving over to the other side of the room and the tidy bed. Sheets were silky white, material heavenly to the touch, a small bedside lamp being the only thing illuminating the room.
It smelled like you.
That soft talc scent you always exuded.
He plopped himself down, laying his tired legs out with a huff of exhaustion as he let his back rest against the headboard.
You on the other hand were still glued to the door. Your drunk state losing the sense of time as you stood there, eyes closed, a tight smile on your lips. Riki's eyes scanned you, head to toe.
You were so out of it for sure.
A pack of cigarettes was fast pulled from his pocket, lighter illuminating his sharp face for a split second as he lit the one between his plump lips.
Cloud of smoke twirled into the air, his lungs enjoying the taste of nicotine as it exited into the air. His eyes were still stuck on you. On your so jolly figure, your back slightly sliding down the flat smooth door as the smile never left you face.
One thing bothered him.
Your glasses nowhere in sight the whole night.
His eyes moved over to the bedside table, scanning and searching the surface. A pack of chewing gum. A lamp that shone the yellow dim light into his eyes. A empty wrapper of a candy bar.
His hand reached over, dusting the cigarette over the empty wrapper, good enough substitute for the ashtray you seemed to not have anywhere in sight.
But still.
No glasses tickled his vision.
It left him wondering.
Just as he took another drag of the toxic smoke, his eyes moved over to you again. The oversized jacket hit the floor as you finally got it off. It pooled right at your feet as you pushed yourself off the door with uncertain strength before you leaned back again. The coolness of the wood felt relaxing against your burning skin as you blinked a couple of times.
Your eyes met.
He stared you down, his sharp eyes boring throght yours as you giggled.
"Hi."
You said, eyes scanning his layed out body. Riki took a drag of his cigarette, the toxic smoke leaving his lungs as he exhaled it. An actual lighthearted smile tugged at his mouth corners at your giggly random greeting.
"Hi."
He answered, gaze tracking you whilst you moved with slow steps toward the foot of the bed. Your limbs felt heavy, eyes were slightly sleepy as you undid the belt that held your wide jeans up. It was undone as you let the heavy denim fall down your legs, exposing the skin to Riki's eyes as he drank in the tiny underwear that covered you.
You huffed out a breath, stepping out of the pooled fabric before you face planted yourself onto the bed, right by Riki's legs. Arms spread, face buried into the silk duvet as you nuzzled into it, not caring about getting the makeup on it as it was the least of your tipsy worries right now.
The silence that took place was comforting. The sound of the cigarete burning as Riki's lips closed around the filter being the only crisp of movement.
It was until you raised your head, eyes locking onto him. You scooted closer, one arm over his lap as your chin rested on his hip. "Give me..."
Riki's eyes scanned your face, your lips that parted, patiently waiting. He lowered the cigarette to your face , gazes locked as you wrapped lips around the filter. You inhaled, smoke filled your lungs quicker than you expected. Just as he pulled the nicotine stick back up to his lips, you exhaled a small cough following right after.
You don't smoke. Never did it sound enchanting. You tried once in high school and that was it.
Riki chuckled, watching the way you choked on the invisible substance, before your cheek was back on his hip, eyes blinking slowly as you absentmindedly let your gaze wonder around the room.
Riki ashed the cigarette in the wrapper on your bedside table again. The sweet powdery scent of your room mixing with the unpleasant reek of the smoke that twirled around you both.
Your head buzzed, ear rang with the aftermath of the loud bass that shook the frathouse just earlier. Riki's belt dug into your cheek, the familiar cologne filling your nose.
"It's nice here."
Riki's deep voice echoed the small quiet room, his eyes scanning the duvet you both were on, the pile of pillows lined up next to him. The pictured on the wall, a work desk scattered with notebooks.
You hummed in response, hand that was over his lap moving over to play with his belthoops. The comment was unregistered by you, a simple background to your wandering mind. Your fingers grazed his peeking briefs, the sudden reminder of why you asked him over.
You traced it with your nail, lightly scratching against it. One of your legs, moved over his side, foot gently caressing his calf as your hips shifted closer.
The closeness suddenly felt overwhelming to your already burning body. Alcohol brewed in you system, making everything lighter and triggering. But one thing drove you overboard insane. His scent that you love so much.
Moschus and cigarettes.
You loved smelling it mixed with your softer one. Loved feeling it cling to you days after he ruined you. Loved the way it triggered you so easily, your body betraying you at the simple whiff of it. Like right now.
Your core suddenly felt a burning ache. Your pussy already swelling up just as you clung to his side. Your knee moved higher over his calves, pressing them down onto the bed as your hips attempted to grind against him.
Riki watched it all. The way your hips shifted, the way you cuddled closer to him, your cheek still pressed against his hip whilst you played with his waistband.
Of course he knew what you wanted.
But he simply just took another drag of his cigarette, exhaling the smoke as he traced your smaller frame attached to his legs.
You nuzzled your face into his hip, your own finally coming in contact with his leg. You grinded against it, the rough material of his jeans scratching your covered pussy just right. You whimpered against his side, eyes tight shut as your hand left his waistband, but instead moved lower.
Lower and right over his covered crotch.
Your hand rested over it, palm applying slightly pressure. Your thin underwear and his jeans worked so well together, rubbing against each other with ease. Your slit was getting so wet, sticky dampness coating the fabric as you kept going. Slow. Sensual.
"A-ah—"
You uttered against him, low and tender before you squeezed his crotch. Riki smirked at your desperate state. But still — he did nothing.
"Where's your friend?"
He took the last drag, letting the smoke exit through his parted lips and nose before he put the cigarette out, making sure it is for sure out on the plastic wrapper before his attention was back on you. On your hot and bothered figure.
"I saw you two together at the start..."
You were flushed, cheeks and neck burned the more you were by his side, rubbing yourself against him while he did nothing. You palmed his cock harder, fingers twitching against the harsh denim, cheek pressing harder on his hip.
"Riki—"
"But then you were alone and drunk."
Rikis arms rested on the pillows by his sides, eyes stuck to you. You moaned against him, muffling your own sound by pressing your mouth against him. Your hips moved harder against him, rocking up and down his covered calf. "She should've stayed by your side tho—"
You couldn't take it anymore. Harsh waves of arousal rushed through you. Your cheeks burned, neck was on fire. Your own body seemed to overhear. Your head felt like it was at the verge of exploding. And your pussy... It was throbbing and aching.
You raised your head from his side, eyes searching his ones hastily. "Please... I'm so horny."
A smirk tugged at Riki's lips as he watched you raise yourself, moving over his lap as you straddled him. Sound of kisses filled the air as pyu attacked his neck — kissing, licking, sucking. Hips moved over his lap, grinding against his semi-hard cock. Your hands held onto his neck, thumbs brushing the jugulars as your mouth left kisses all over his throat.
He chuckled.
"You are?"
You nodded eagerly, humming in response as you moved over to his ear. "Yeah..." You breathed against his sensitive ear, tongue flicking the earlobe. "So much."
You sounded desperate, almost too needy. Riki's hands found your bare thighs, not carresing, not squeezing — just resting there. Your hips moved against his lap on their own, touch igniting every part of you. "Fuck me please..."
You whispered once more, this time actually locking eyes with his. Noses touching, chest almost pressing against his. Riki's eyes flicked down to your lips before moving back to your lidded eyes. He grinned mischievously, hands now caressing your thighs, slow — up, down, up, down. The move itself tactical and heated.
Your muscles tensed. Riki's eyes flicked down to your covered chest, the swell of your breasts as it peaking from the top you wore. "I want you so bad."
Shameless.
The words itself were spoken so lustfully — so shamelessly as your hands shot down between the two of you, your fingertips grazing his abdomen under his shirt. Your mouth was attached to his neck again, palms feeling his abs under the cropped shirt, carresing.
Riki felt his own cock pumping with blood.
He titled his head slightly, giving you more accessing as he snickered, fingers dug into your thighs. You kept on making out with his neck, drooling all over it, nibbling at the sensitive flesh. Hips met his own, your centers pulsing against each other as you pressed down, rolling your pussy against his growing boner.
"Where are your glasses?"
You paused.
The question echoed the quiet space, lips hovered over his skin as you were left stiff. You raised your head from his neck, back of your hand wiping your lips as you both stared at each other, breathing hard.
"I-I didn't feel like wearing them with this outf—"
"Where are they?"
He cut you off before you could stammer more. "In the first drawer—"
Before you finished tfe sentence he already shifted under you, reaching over to the top drawer in your bedside table. He opened it and there they were.
He grabbed them, hands opening them as he pushed them onto your face. Your fingers adjusted them, eyes blinking behind the thin but still useful glass as your vision slightly bettered.
Riki didn't waste no time. He flipped you over.
You under him. Him on top of you.
A gasp erupted from you, bed bouncing under you both as he stood between your spread thighs. Riki scanned your body, your sprawled hair all over the silky pillows, your thin underwear with a embarrassing patch of wetness on full display.
He got his sunglasses off his head, throwing them on the ground, not carring about them breaking. He ruffled his hair, strands messy but still managed to make him look hot. He lowered himself done onto you, mouth attacking your exposed neck, your collarbones, chest.
You gasped, chest moving rapidly, skin burning at each one of his kisses.
Riki moved lower, his hands groping your waist as he kissed the exposed part of your breasts, teeth grazing it teasingly. You whined, chest arching toward him, legs spreading more.
Riki let a string of saliva move between your tits and into your shirt. You moaned at the sight of his tongue deeping into the valley of your breasts, fingers tangling in his hair as he kept on making out with your skin.
He went lower and lower, hands pulling at your shirt to bunch it up in your waist as his fingers grazed the this straps of your underwear, pulling it off your legs as he threw it somewhere on floor.
Riki harshly grabbed the back of ypur knees. His fingers digging painfully into the skin as he raised them up to your chest. Roughly.
You gasped as he almost folded you in half, eyes searching for his own as he towered over you, knees dipping into the fluffy bed right under your ass, slanted dark eyes stuck to your exposed pussy.
A shift of his weight made your breath hitch as he positioned himself lower, bending down to your sensitive flesh before his mouth was on it.
He engulfed your slick slit, plump lips suckling the swollen folds. Tongued dragged all over it, tip now and then dipping into the aching heat as he made out with it. You gasped, chest heaving up and down as heat overflowed you. Blood pumped faster than ever, ears ringed loudly.
"Fuck! Yes—"
A breathless moan left you, eyes closed shut as your head fell back against the pillows. Rikis lips trapped your swollen bud, suckling and twisting it roughly. You gasped repeatedly, body twitching and folds burning. A swipe of his tongue against the pulsing clit made you raise your head, gaze following his every move between your pushed legs.
The position was uncomfortable. Folded, pressed down onto the bed as he devoured you.
Your fingers tightened against the mattress, pulling and twisting the silky sheets as he kept on flicking his warm muscle over your pulsing clit. "Riki...Riki..."
His name escaped you. Like a chant. Like a prayer as you fought to keep your voice down. The sounds his mouth and your cunt produced while pressed together echoed the quiet room so disgustingly.
"What's up with you and Jay?"
Riki stopped just for a second — just to utter this question that still poked at his mind for no reason. And he went back to eating you out, taking your poor bundle of nerves again between his teeth, you rose your head from the pillows eyes furrowing in confusion and chest still heaving.
"Jay?"
You asked confused.
"Mhm." He flicked your clit as he detached from it, his deep voice vibrating against you and arms pushing at the back of your knees harder. Like to punish you for simply mentioning his name back. Breathing turned harder from the simple of position, diaphragma pressed and pushed harder as his tongue went lower, poking at your entrance repeatedly.
"N-nothing...."
You gulped down a sob when he flattened his warm muscle against your swollen bud, head moving side to side.
"Mmm I wouldn't say that..."
Riki's nails dug harder against into the back of your knees, pushing them to the sides of your chest as he spread you more. He dove back in. Shivers ran down your spine, stomach twisting as he teased your clit with the tip of his tongue, flicking against it rapidly.
Your breathing stopped, muscles tensing as you tried to keep quiet. But the sounds somehow founds their way out from your dry lips. You cried out, the sensitive bud throbbing against his flicks, arousal pooling more and more, leaking onto the duvet all the way down your ass.
Your toes curled in the air, legs already limp and heavy but you didn't feel none of it.
He didn't stop. Only became more aggressive with his tongue, circling and flicking it before he suckled. Hard.
"Fuck—!"
Your voice gave out, muscles tensed as they prepared for the upcoming high. You brwzhkng turned raged, throat tightened and hands reached over, finding therir place at the back of his hands that held your knees up. Nails dug into his skin, earning a hiss against your heat as the pressure in your abdomen snapped.
Your hips jerked against his lips, a low moan tore from your chest. The bliss washed over your whole body. Riki kept on sucking. Tongue flicking now and then against the poor bundle of nerves.
Your ears rang, muscles contracted.
And Riki simply smiled against you. Sadistically.
His eyes peered up at you. Your rapidly moving chest, your exposed throat as you helplessly trembled.
The orgasm slowly persisted. A chain of low pants left you, your body relaxing and on the verge of overstimulation — Riki locked you till the end. Tongue kitty licking your spasming cunt, feeling the sticky arousal cling to his muscle.
"God—" Sweat covered your warm skin, cheeks and neck on fire as you catched your breath. Exhaustion already eating away at you.
Riki pulled away, licking his lips and feeling the taste of you cling to his taste buds. He let go of your legs, letting the heels of your feet drop to the mattress.
His gaze was back onto your face. He leaned over you, one of his arms supportibg him right by your shoulder. He scanned your worn out expression — the parted lips, heavy chest, lidded eyes as they found it hard to focus behind your glasses.
The other hand traveled up. Up until his fingers dug into your cheeks, squishing them painfully. You finally blinked away the haze, eyes meeting his. He hovered over you, forearm flexing the moment he gripped you. "Nothing huh?"
You tried to nod back, confusion clawing their way to the surface — because really, nothing was going on.
He sneered.
"I wouldn't say it's nothing." He started lowly. "Always around him, following him like a fucking stray dog. Are you that much of a bitch, hm?" You gulped, the way he spoke —tenderly, almost soft as he lowered closer sent a weird sensation shooting through you. His breath fanned your face, eyes flicked between your eyes and lips.
He eased his grip, hand simply resting in the position. You shook your head, eyes peeking up your lashes. The sudden warmth rose in your pelvis.
Fuck.
It's aching again.
You moved slightly forward in an attempt to catch his lips, but his fingers flexed again, pushing you back down. You whined in frustration. A click of tongue followed mockingly, a smirk rose on his plump lips. Then when you felt his grip falter again, you shifted your head to the side, tongue grazing his fingers. Riki laughed humorlessly as he let you lick his digits before the pointer entered your cavity.
"Such a slut, aren't you?" He started thrusting it — in and out slowly. His eyes never let the glasses you looked at him through go unnoticed. It got him so hard. The way they sat low on your nose, so mesmerizingly pulling his attention every time. And now with his finger in your mouth, slick lips sliding all over the long digit, tongue circling it now and then as you look at him so seductively over the glasses — it had him spiraling.
"So hungry for cock you don't care whose is it." He continued. You detached your lips from his skin for a brief second, just to utter, make him know;
"Only yours. I want just yours."
And your lips were around the finger again, drenching it in saliva so messily as you sucked.
Riki almost cursed out loud. If there was only thing he loved so much lately. So much it had him weak in the knees was that you got bolder. Bold to the point you dirty talked back, saying the filthiest things so innocently — it had him going crazy. You really did become a slut. A slut he molded for himself.
Riki snickered back, pulling the finger out of your hungry mouth. "I don't think so." He shook his head playfully and straightened back up, knees dipping further into the bed between your thighs. Shirt was off in seconds, the metal clicks of the belt as he undone them echoed the stale room.
You scanned him, eyes stuck to his naked torso. Shoulders, pecks, lean abs, the vline dipping into his underwear.
God.
He was so hot.
Jeans met the floor by the bed, his underwear still clinging to his lean figure — boxers that carried a wet patch at the front, tall and heavy bulge protruding evidently.
In the midst of your admiration his hand palmed the covered cock, pressing the tight boner. He purred at the feeling, low sound vibrating the air, face contorting in pure pleasure. He slightly thrusted against his own touch, the depraved lenght pulsing.
Your pussy throbbed, the sudden surge of arousal flooded you and you moved. You pushed yourself up, legs still spread at his sides, face to face with his abdomen. You peeled his hand off of him hurriedly, a whine of excitement left you just when your fingers grabbed his waistband. Eagerness evident in your moves as you pulled at the fabric down and finally got what you longed for the whole night.
His cock sprang up, hitting his abdomen and staining it with the sticky precum. He was pulsing and raging with blood, veins almost popping from the amount of arousal he endured. Just when your hand wrapped around his base, leading the head to your parted hungry lips Riki's hand tangled in your hair. A harsh pull at the roots made you almost hiss out in pain as he tilted your head up, keeping you away from the leaking tip of his cock.
He laughed mockingly. "Should I let you suck it?"
"Please..." A soft almost inaudible plea left you. Your eyes glistening with want under the thin rimmed glasses.
"Mm I don't think so." He added cockily, looking down at your flushed face and pleading eyes. "Not after you though about another cock." He continued. "Tell me... Did you think about Jay's cock stretching you?" His grip tightened in your hair, hips thrusting in your paralyzed grip around him.
You gulped, body temperature felt almost too high, your muscles tensed for the nth time tonight. "Did you?" He spoke through his greeted teeth, fingers in your hair twitching.
And somehow, you slowly nodded, gazes stuck stubbornly through it all.
It was kind off true. Hard pill to swallow even yourself. To have such dirty thoughts about someone so new and kind. The sweetest person you met lately, a gentleman. But, still, you can't lie that the intrusive thoughts did cross your mind. Flashing briefly through your mind at the most innocent moment you shared with him — simply talk or discuss the assignments at hand.
They were so brief, almost forgotten and unimportant, a second or two at most. But still quite there.
The honesty you gave Riki made you almost take it the back. The realisation of it hit right after.
But your mouth stayed shut, eyes locked with Riki's.
And despate it, Riki smirked.
"See, I knew it. I know my little whore so good..."
Grip on his base faltered, hand detaching from his heated skin. He harshly pushed you, back meeting the duvet as his hands clawed at your shirt, getting it off of you before he got your bra too. It flew somewhere over the room, forgotten and abandoned.
Riki's hands found your tits, massaging before his mouth was quick to envelope one of your nipples. You gasped, eyes stuck to way he sucked your bud, the other twisted and teased with his thumb. His eyes were stuck to yours, messy amount of saliva covering your breast, dripping down the sides. He groaned against your flesh, the peak in his mouth so hot and hard he let his teeth graze it. You moaned out, glasses sliding down your nose before you pushed them back up, mouth open soundlessly.
He stwisted the other nipples between his fingers, pinching and squeezing it. Your chest heavied, sweat emerging fast on your ruined skin.
He pulled away all stimulation stopping as he raised himself slightly, supporting the weight as he adjusted on top of you, faces just inches apart.
"Looks like I was too nice lately..." He spoke, his other hand coming between you both. A firm grip on his cock as he stroked it a couple of times, smearing the wetness all over the shaft as you instinctively spread your thighs more.
"You forgot how it felt to be fucking split in half... " He continued, lips hovering over your face as he pressed his own thighs to the back of your own, getting into the position so effortlessly.
A drag of his tip between your folds made you shudder, the hot head stopping right at your clit before he thrusted against it. You whimpered, eyes flicking down to where his cock teased your slick heat — his hand wrapped around the thick lenght, sliding it all over your cunt with thrusts of his hips in tandem.
The way his cock budged your clit made you almost cry out in pleasure, the feeling of your hot centers sliding against each other almost gave you a whiplash.
You shifted your hips against him, bucking into the heavy cock with one hand finding its place on his shoulder, grounding yourself.
You moaned feverishly, you felt too hot, too intense. Riki's eyes flicked to your face, the pure focus with brows furrowed as you stared in awe at the way your cunt and his lenght thrusted against each other.
Riki panted, a teasing grin on his face as he suddenly lead his cock lower your folds, the tip prodding at your entrance before he pushed in all the way. His eyes were stuck to your face, the agape mouth, the glare of your nostrils as he slid in, finally connecting you both.
When he filled you completely, your walls stretched so nicely, taking him in eagerly and fluttering around the heavy lenght.
"You always take me so good."
Riki brows furrowed in pleasure, head shaking in pure mockery as his lips hovered over yours. He finally pressed them against your agape mouth, stealing the moans that left them with a shift of hips forward — deeper. You kissed back hungrily, messy and slick lips tangling in a heated fight.
Riki started moving, his hips snapping against you fast and rough. He didn't build the pace. Didn't start gradually. He fucked bruttaly into you. Smacking sounds filled the room, your moans and whimpers were swallowed by his lips that devoured your hastily.
He let your lips rest, his breathing raged and fast. Riki let his eyes drag over your struck face, the glasses that shifted with each jolt of your body under him, watched the way your tits moved with his snaps into you.
"You love this cock, don't you?"
You nodded vigorously. "Yesyes—" The words came out almost slurred, but still so needy and desperate. Riki dragged against your walls with such precision and tactic it had your eyes rolling to the back of your head. Smacks on your inner thighs stang, but in a way so fueling.
"Yeah? Thought you said you wanted Jay instead." He teased, a grin on his smug face as he kept fucking into you, not faltering by any means. A choked sound left you as he adjusted on top of you, hands coming to support him by your head as he switched the angle, hitting the sensitive flesh of your walls differently.
"Aah— No—" You tried to protest, tried to tell him you didn't, never did — you wanted only him. But the way he kept on pounding you, his pelvis hitting your clit with each stroke broke you completely.
"No? You think he would fuck you this good, hm?" He added hips seemed to move harder into you. "Make you lose your fucking mind like me?"
Your fingers gripped onto the sheets, anchoring you as the words only echoed your mushy mind. You couldn't say anything back, not even a nod or shake of the head. Your belly felt tight, the sudden heat wave passing through you as he kept assaulting your soppy hole. The wetness spread between your connected bodies, everything was sticky and filthy. You felt yourself leak more, sheets already dumb under your bottom.
A string of low and quiet moans escaped you, your head dipping further into the pillow.
Riki panted over you, his own arms flexing as he felt you clench around him. The sudden warmth simmering in his chest, heart hammering hard. He laughed humorlessly. "So weak for me..." Sweat dripped down his forehead from the strengtht of his thrusts, his cock throbbing, tip pulsing with each slide against your tight cunt.
He pushed himself up, hips not faltering as he stood straight, eyes quickly locking onto the way your pussy sucked him in. He grabbed one of your ankles, bringing it up on his shoulder as he kept his rhythm steady.
New angle made you raise your head, eyes running over up the way he had spread now. One leg down, other on his shoulder as his pelvis slammed against your mound, sending small tremors up your spine each time he grazed your clit.
You shut your eyes tight, a moan so loud escaped you when you felt his lips on the inner side of your ankle. "Shh baby... Don't wanna wake the whole house up." He muttered in a whisper against your ankle, lips fast trailing around your foot. He kissed the heel, the arch, his plump flesh grazing the burning skin.
You shut your mouth, eyes watering as you felt the warmth pool at the pit of your abdomen. Riki's lips didn't waste no time, he sucked in your toe, flicking the tender digit as he let his tongue feel the dips in your foot. Your hand slapped onto your mouth, head raising to catch a glimpse of his action.
You locked eyes.
He smirked against your sole, tongue dragging up your arch before he flicked the tip of your toe. Riki let it rest back onto his broad shoulder, eyes moving down to take a look of your drenched bottom — and the way you pulsed around his cock.
"Ah fuck..." He groaned, the wet sounds fueling him more. "Such a filthy cunt..." His thumb pressed on your clit, rapidly moving over the swollen bud. You cried out, tears pricking at the corners of your eyes as he furiously rubbed. Sounds that reached your ears were so disgusting but still so hot — smacks as he fucked into you, your sticky wetness squelching from his finger.
The knot grew in your pelvis, the stimulation so overwhelning it had you squirming against him. "Ah fuck, this little pussy is sucking me in..." Riki said breathlessly, lips parting as he watched the way your raw flesh took him, clit throbbing under his thumb.
The feeling building up was something different, you felt it. The way everything seemed like an overstimulation, the sudden urge to cry and pull away even though it felt good. It was something you never felt before. You couldn't speak, only watch the way he played with you, his digit sliding and not stopping, his cock hitting the places inside of you simultaneously.
Your ears started ringing, musles tensed as you were at the verge of crying out with your whole chest. The sudden urge to pee arose, tickling your insides overwhelmingly.
"I'm gonna— I'm gonna—"
You tried to warn him, tried to move away. But you had no strength, the pleasure shot through you before you could finish the sentence. A sudden gush of fluid erupted, your eyes rolled to the back of your head as the pressure released. Your orgasm crashed you so hard it had your whole body shuddering.
Riki's pelvis drenched more and more. His eyes narrowing in pure pleasure and he groaned, his thumb hovering over the gush still rubbing your hard as his thrusts faltered, hips grinding into you. "Ah shit baby—"
You moaned and moaned, your senses dulling for a moment as it still shook you to your core.
"Let it go, let it go..."
Riki's thighs and pelvis were soaked with your release, dripping onto the already soaked sheets as you both were too gone not caring about the sounds, about the volume of your moans.
With your mouth agape, body spasming as the released easied, Riki's own thumb slowing down as the gush finally stopped, only leaking some of the last particles, leaking down your folds and between you two. Your walls spasmed around him, convulsed with each plunge of his as he felt his own orgasm approaching.
Your chest heavied, eyes lidded as you were left breathless. The high you never felt before finally leaving your system, the intensity something so new and extravagant. Your lidded eyes blinked repeatedly, Riki's thrusts speeding up again as he chased his own release. His fingers dug into your calf, teeth gripping his bottom lip as he kept on thrusting harder then ever.
"Fuckfuckfuck—"
He chanted, the pressure at the brink of snapping. The moment he felt you clench around him and hiss in overstimulation followed by a moan, he pulled out.
His hand was fast around his slick lenght, stroking it furiously as his eyes were stuck to your raw pussy. His brows furrowed, mouth opened soundlessly. In the midst of his pleasure building, his eyes flicked up to your face.
And it was all he needed to cum.
The eye contact was brief, sudden. Riki felt the sticky white rope shot, eyes closing in delight as he emptied himself and painted your mound and lower belly. A moan escaped him as his chest heavied, hand slowing down as he let the last drops coat your sweaty skin.
The silence that took place was deafening, only your pants bounced off the walls.
Riki blinked a couple of times, hand moving through his hair as pushed the sweaty locks back before he collapsed next to you. You both stared at the ceiling, chest rising unevenly. Your eyes felt heavy, the exhaustion catching up right away. Riki's head turned to you, eyes scanning your tired face as you turned to the side, hands under your cheek as you briefly closed your eye before opening them just for a second or two. And your eyes met again, just for a second, your mind already shutting down you didn't even register it.
Riki's eyes turned toward the floor eyes ending up on your shirt as he reached from the bed to grab it.
He glanced at the remmants of him at the pit of your stomach, and he reached over. The shirts material soft against your skin as he made sure to collect the most. Your eyes opened in confusion, flicking down to see him cleaning the mess up. He glanced at you, a weird and quiet moment as your gazes collided before he threw the shirt back onto the floor.
He stared back at the ceiling, body exhausted and tired. You on the other hand were again back in your comfy position, eyes closed, glasses awkwardly askew and lips parted as you seemed to already be out.
He snickered under his breath, rolling his eyes as the sudden buzz of his phone from the floor pulled his attention. It came from his jeans, the phone stuck in his back pocket as he groaned, reaching over again and pulling the heavy denim over, he grabbed his phone, back finally again onto the duvet as his head sinked into the silky pillow.
Jake.
Of course.
jake: when you are done getting your dick wet make sure you pull up
jake: you better be.
jake: [photo]
He clicked on the photo. The picture flashed with the led lights, the club they were at a familiar enterier he knew by heart. The photo was a blurry and fast selfie of Jake at the table. Glasses and shots scattered around the high surface, a random girl puckered her lips at the camera as Jake threw two fingers up.
Riki huffed a amused breath, eyes moving over at the clock in the corner of the screen.
2:34 am
He thought about it. His head turned to you. Your sleepy naked form as you slept peacefully. He stared at your face. Your lashes that casted shadows under the dim lights, your warm cheeks as your hands were tucked under one. Parted lips as you let out quiet breaths, the askew glasses that so cutely adorned your state.
A smile pulled at the corners of his mouth, briefly — but still present.
He looked back at his phone. He thought more.
And his fingers started typing.
you: coming
He threw his legs over the bed, pulling the boxers in place as he collected the scattered clothes and got dressed. As he put on his shirt on, adjusting the collar, he loved around the bed to grab his glasses.
Just as he put them on top of his head, his eyes went over your back — the move of your shoulders as you tenderly breathed in, the dip of your waist.
A scan was fast, but still he moved. His arm reached over your body as he pulled the duvet from the other end of the bed, covering your naked form.
His phone buzzed again. He reached for it and opened the chat with Jake.
jake: [video]
He clicked onto it as he moved towards the door, a grin on his face as he watched his friend sing the lyrics of the song with his whole heart, one of their friends throwing gang signs in the camera seconds after. He locked the phone, pushing it into his pocket as he quietly got his shoes on that rested by the door.
He reached quietly for the door, eyes flicking to you making sure to not wake you up.
And he stepped out into the dark hallways, ears high in sense as he made sure no one was awake. After he made sure there was no one but him, he moved down the stairs step by step.
As he reached for the front door, he couldn't stop his mind from flashing another image of you. The way your eyes met before he came. The way you called his name the whole night.
A smirk tugged at his lips, a grin as he shook his head when he pulled the door to finally step into the cold night.
Because tonight will be lit, and for him — the night just started.
———
! this is all work of fiction. in no way this is a representation of enhypen members nor do I believe this is how they behave in real life or condone these actions!
𓍢 ⋆📖⊹ ˖.𖥔 ݁ ˖ you are reading: preacher's daughter
sjy x f.reader (corruption kink, religious guilt, smut with a lot of plot, sensitive themes, +18)
"in the early 2000s, in some small, rural town, your religious and restrained life collides with jake sim, who makes you doubt everything you know and want to explore more of the world"
wc: 19.6k (what was that honesly)
author's notes: hii hellooo!!! i don't want to go on about this any longer cause it already took me about a month to prepare this, so despite having very maternal instincts with it, i feel desperate because maybe ill never write this well again! lol (it IS that deep for me okay) anyways! i hope you can enjoy it as much as i did! and here's the playlist i used (i was heavily influenced by ethel cain)
tw: corruption kink, outsider!jake x preachersdaughter!reader, no use of yn, use of legal substances, religious guilt, religious stuff in general, heresy, slow burn, opposites attract, size difference, manhandling, heavy make out, dry humping, edging, loss of virginity, p in v, unprotected sex, belly bulge, teasing, marking, cursing, dirty talk, oral sex, clit play, nipple play, body worship (f rec.), guided masturbation, dacryphilia, talking you through it, praising, pet names (church girl, little one), some grapphic violence(? not btw the pairing tho), distorted feelings, a funny turn of events in the end bc im crazy lmao, intended lowercase, and english is not my first language!!! if i forget anything let me know juseyo!
"my children, look at your hands. are they clean? the world outside is a hungry wolf, but inside here, we must be like the immaculate lamb" you heard the pastor preach from the pulpit. formal clothes, shirt tucked into pants, the best shoes you owned, hair so slicked back with a mixture of water and styling gel that it reflected the ceiling lights. when your father's eyes fell upon you, you lowered yours, resting them on the restless hands in your lap. that week's sermon was not in vain.
"remember: your body does not belong to you. it was bought with a price of blood. any desire of the flesh is a crack in the temple, and through that crack, the enemy enters" the man kept his eyes on your figure, and it wasn't necessary to look back to know; your shoulders burned from the indirect exposure. all because he had seen the boy who tended the gardens handing you a rose; which, of course, you had accepted politely.
it wasn't as if you had feelings for the boy, but you also weren't used to receiving attention from the opposite sex - even the church youth groups were careful not to mix genders. besides that, there was the major factor of being the pastor's daughter in a tiny countryside town where everyone knew each other and nothing was a secret.
it had happened to lisa, a former high school classmate, when she had her first kiss and went to confess and seek guidance; she had come out in tears from the small room your father used as an office. that same night, he told you never to speak to or sit near her during services again. or when the late mrs. johnson refused to give her tithe, claiming she needed to pay for the entire family's burial plot since she was the last of the name; the following week she no longer appeared at church, or the week after that, and after, and after... until she was found dead in her living room armchair; your father refused to say why the woman had stopped coming on sundays before her inevitable death from old age.
you sighed when the church bells rang, indicating the end of the preaching. the murmuring grew, and most people stood up, greeting one another, talking about trivialities as they walked toward the exit. you refrained, going to help your father blow out the candles and put away the books. you piled the objects in your lap, heading toward the narrow back door, noticing out of the corner of your eye before crossing the threshold an unfamiliar face going to talk to him.
you arranged everything on the shelves, brushing your dusty hand against your linen skirt before heading back out. your father was no longer there, nor was the stranger, but you saw under the door that the office light was on, so you sat down to wait. if your mother were still around, maybe she would tell you to go talk with the younger crowd while she waited for him, but that was a reality from years ago when she was still alive. you pressed your lips together and sighed, settled once more in the front row of pews.
the silence of the hall made the distant clock's tick-tock echo loudly, and the amplitude of the empty space made the cross positioned on the small altar seem to triple in size. he was watching. even if it wasn't your father, he would know, and he would judge. he would judge your lack of excitement for religion, your little faith, your curious glances, your inadequate desires, and he would whisper to your parent what he should say up there, so that every word was directed specifically at you.
a shiver ran down your spine when the office door opened, pulling you out of your small trance. your father was the first to step out, holding the door and signaling for the other to follow. who was he? dark hair, longer than usual for guys, a heavy brown suede jacket over a plain white shirt, jeans, and leather boots. you had never seen him around there, or anywhere else in town. his face was different, handsome... very handsome. full lips, thick eyebrows, a large nose... and as they approached, you noticed how tall he was too.
"ah, you're here" your father commented, flashing a fake smile in your direction, indicating his anger hadn't ceased, even after everything he had said. you stood up on impulse; hands pinned to your sides and perfect posture, but your sweet, shimmering eyes didn't lie as they scanned the new guy. "this is jake, jake sim, he just moved in" the man continued, observing your stunned state and then clearing his throat. "introduce yourself, kid..." something deep in your gut urged you to be indifferent, to ignore jake's hand extended toward you. but your body spoke before your brain could rationalize. your name came out as a whisper from your dry lips, but he still smiled, squeezing your hand lightly, letting you let go first. he put his hands back into his coat pockets while your father looked at you as if your head had been replaced by a giant question mark.
***
after that day, jake's presence was recurring. more often than you needed, less often than you craved. he was different from all the guys you knew; those who were almost a copy of your father - clothes too perfect, empty gazes. yes, jake was like a reminder that the mundane existed, a reminder that not everyone believed in the same god as you, that not everyone prayed before eating or cared about going to hell over a bad choice. whenever you ran into him, he smiled in your direction - an upside-down smile that made you wonder if he was curious or just felt pity.
your father had said he was moving from another city with no relatives, trying to make a life in a different place, and that was why jake would live in the small back room of the church for a while, paying rent by helping with the restoration of the ceiling and some walls that urgently needed plaster and paint.
he seemed willing, never truly standing still, carrying buckets of paint, mortar, pushing the rusty wheelbarrow where he put all the tools and materials back and forth. one moment he was outside, another he stopped to smoke before moving on to restore some pillar in the main hall. and whenever you cooked, your father asked you to take a plate of food to the dark-haired guy; since your house was across the street and it didn't hurt to help.
whether it was simple rice and meat or pasta, jake always made sure to thank you properly, stopping what he was doing - white tank top clinging to his sweaty torso, stained with paint and dirt, hair stuck to his forehead which he pushed back with his fingers - stepping down from the ladder or standing up to receive the plate from you. "did you make this?" he would ask, smelling the food and then looking at you. "yes... it's simple, i hope you don't mind". he would shake his head and then smile wide before sitting down to eat on a low stool nearby. "i haven't eaten home-cooked food in months." he would fork it and take a big bite, chewing and nodding approvingly, "it's good, very good."
your heart didn't help, making your chest give an unexpected twinge that left you flustered by the compliments you never received. "you... have been helping a lot..." you justified, and after a few seconds of just watching, you would simply extend your hand in a small goodbye and turn your back, walking quickly to leave the place while your small fingers reached for the rosary decorating your neck, squeezing the pendant hard.
it was bad. it was worse than you could have imagined. and it got worse. the more you saw him, the more phrases you exchanged, the more you wanted to talk, the more you wanted to discover who he really was. you knew he had a car, a ford f-custom pickup in a faded red tone from sitting in the sun. you knew he liked jackets because you had seen him with several; you knew he smoked and that he didn't attend the services; not even once.
jake didn't talk about his family; let alone which city he was coming from. your father didn't know much more either, snapping back with a "why do you want to know?" the first and only time you questioned him during dinner. "just because... he appeared so suddenly" you replied with a trembling voice, hearing a huff from the older man.
as the weeks passed, the church took on a new air: revamped, clean. he had even taken care of the flowers in the beds - abandoned since your father excommunicated the gardener for the act of chivalry toward you - which now had small white and yellow flowers blooming. the ceiling didn't drip anymore when it rained, and jake had fixed the pews that had rotting boards inside. your father was grateful, you knew he was; maybe that was why he didn't force jake to participate on sundays. but whenever the service ended and you left the church, you could see him outside with a cigarette tucked into the corner of his lips, flipping through some book you had never heard of, sitting on the hood of his truck.
and whenever he caught you watching, he would stop, take the cigarette from his lips, and close the book, setting it aside as if he were dedicating all his attention to you for those brief minutes in which you passed by him, waved, crossed the street, and went inside; blushing, and with ragged breath. so pathetic that you felt stupid.
maybe he knew. or maybe that was very presumptuous of you. to assume he knew what he was doing to you, that your head was becoming so disorganized that even you couldn't name what it was, other than that it was wrong.
that was why you had started to pray every night that jake could find a real job and move away, asking that he be successful and move to a bigger city, far away. far from the church and far from where you could see him. and for that same reason, you would finish and go to bed crying because the words whispered weakly were never genuine. they were selfish and lying, and the angels would know.
one monday, you decided you would ignore him. that it was nonsense, that your lack of faith was dominating you and you couldn't go on like this. so, you headed to your nursing course which took place in the town clinic and which you could get to and from on foot.
on the way, you had seen him at a car parts store, but you didn't look more than enough to ignore him, letting him crane his neck out of the small shop watching you walk down the street. you had finished high school the previous year, and despite having taken some exams and sent some recommendation letters, you had never received any reply from any of the colleges; or at least that's what your father said.
you wanted to study medicine, and while you couldn't, you were content with the course miss marie taught in exchange for you helping with some patients during the week. you had already learned about sutures, stitches, wound cleaning, casting, dressings, and a host of other things. as a consequence, you ended up learning about medications and dosages and always heard from marie that you were an exemplary student and would surely do well in the real course.
and whenever she said this, a mix of sadness and joy formed in the pit of your stomach, tangling with your breakfast that you nearly threw up. you would never be able to go to college, not if you stayed here... not if you stayed under your father's watch, being swallowed by the monotony of this dead-end town and the church, ever fuller, ever more imposing.
when your break arrived, you asked to go to the bookstore on the same street and stayed there for half an hour, entertained with nursing and medicine books, tempting yourself every now and then and picking up some romance story to leaf through.
"love"
ㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤ"surrender"
ㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤ"desire"
the words caught in the air quickly as your eyes scanned the yellowed pages always made the hair on your arms stand up. romance wasn't something real. and the only true love was the one that came from devotion to the lord. men and women shouldn't touch for pleasure; that was reserved for marriage and procreation according to divine laws. but still, the words didn't disappear from your mind as you went back to work under the weakened heat of the setting sun.
"oh dear, are you back already? a young man stopped by and asked for you" you heard marie, stopping in your tracks, your body freezing, making you turn your head slowly toward her as she noted something in a small customer log, leaning on the counter. "jake! he said he needed to talk to you, but didn't want to leave any message" she continued simply, taking a moment to land her eyes on you and smirk at your pale expression. "you know him, right?" she knit her brows and you nodded before swallowing hard and heading to the bandage room.
what could he possibly want with you? what could be so urgent that jake genuinely sought out the place where you worked? maybe it was about your father. or maybe he needed help at the church. maybe he wanted to say goodbye before finally leaving after five weeks of living there and standing out from everything around him.
maybe he wanted to warn you that he would tell your father, that he would tell of the times your eyes lingered too long on him, or how your cheeks flushed when he smiled at you when you looked at him through your bedroom window and he was in the flower beds. your stomach spiraled and you leaned against the cabinet next to you at the unreal possibility, feeling on the verge of fainting.
air failed you and you grabbed your own shirt, twisting the fabric in your fingers and pulling -wanting the fabric to unstick from your skin for a few seconds because it had to be that preventing you from filling your lungs with oxygen and not a damn panic attack - trying to breathe deeply and not succeeding for long minutes.
you needed to tell the pastor it wasn't that, that it wasn't what he thought, that you would never think... that you would never do it! that you would be better, that you would pray more, dedicate yourself more!
when you finally managed to come back to yourself, you grabbed your crossbody bag and returned to the front of the clinic, asking brokenly if you could leave work a little early that day, which was promptly accepted despite the older woman's concerned expression.
"see you to-" but you didn't hear her, already on the sidewalk, quickening your pace.
***
you had never walked so fast in your life. the slight cramp in your calf was ignored until you were on your home block, able to see the high church bell from there, where you walked with yearning. your house had the windows closed, but the car was in the garage, only meaning your father was at the church. you threw the hall doors open, and the echo of the whistling wind vibrated against the walls. your lips parted and closed uncertainly as you passed through the rows of long pews, illuminated by the sunbeams still entering through the high windows at that hour of the afternoon. you stepped onto the platform, your low sandal heels sounding on the floorboards, extending your hand to reach the office door.
but just as you opened it, another person came out of there, bumping their body against yours.
"sorry, i-" you began, slowly raising your eyes until they met the dark eyes of the sim boy. you took a step back, squeezing the bag strap. jake closed the door behind him and smiled simply, knitting his brows when you stared at him as if he had two heads.
"in a hurry?" he asked and you pressed your mouth into a line, shaking your head. "really? i could've sworn i heard your footsteps all the way here" he said and crossed his arms, making his forearms with noticeable veins suck in your attention for an instant.
"i need to talk to my father" you managed to say quietly, looking away from him. "he's not in. at least, not here" he told you, turning his face a bit to analyze you. "did your boss say i looked for you?" he asked, watching you chew the inside of your cheek before nodding. "is that why you left early?" he raised an eyebrow and let out a short laugh.
"n-not because of you..." the phrase came out direct, more direct than you intended, and he was perfectly aware you hadn't done it maliciously, but even so, he leaned over and placed his hand over his chest, letting out a dramatic "arrgh".
"didn't have to destroy me like that" he joked, but your posture didn't relaxed. your free hand gripped your long skirt and crumpled the fabric; this didn't go unnoticed by him either.
jake straightened up and ran his tongue over his teeth, looking around before going back to watching you, measuring your small, trembling body in front of him. "did you come to tell your father that i looked for you then? wow... such a good girl, huh?" he let out in a mocking bittersweet tone.
your eyes widened and you finally stared back at him, parting your lips and feeling your heart hammer against your rib cage. "so that's really it?" he held a shit-eating grin on his lips now, just amusing himself, but when you took a step back, indicating you'd run from there at the first chance, the boy decided to stop stalling, reaching into the back pocket of his jeans and pulling out an envelope.
"the reason for looking for you was because this arrived for you, and... it seems to be something important" he handed you the letter with the college seal on the edge, pointing with his index finger.
the moment he spoke and you took the letter in your hands, your head took a while to process what that meant... or rather, what it could mean. you raised your eyes to him once more and he gestured to the paper in clear encouragement. you were feeling a bit of shame from the earlier exposure, but still... to finally have a response to the countless letters you had sent was truly exciting.
you closed your eyes for a few moments before opening the seal with erratic hands. your almond-shaped eyes scanned every detail, the sender's information, the college logos, the date, and your name written there.
"subject: admission decision and financial aid offer
congratulations! it is with great pleasure that we offer you admission to the class of-"
you stopped, not because you wanted to, but because your voice got choked up with a knot forming in your throat, making you bring your other hand to your mouth to cover it, unable to believe what you had just read.
your eyes were so wide that jake ended up laughing and leaning in to take it and finish reading for you. "thats awesome... like, with them funding a huge part of it?..." you stared at him, static. behind your eyes, your mind made a small movie of your life pass by until that moment. all the times you had worked hard on high school projects, the sleepless nights of study, the social actions that were always successful thanks to the church faithful. however, now that you had the result right there in your hands, didn't it seem a bit too much?
you remained quiet. the passing of time was just an illusion.
"what? you did not liked it?" the taller boy knit his brows and then you shook your head dejectedly, receiving the paper back and looking awkwardly at what was written. "no, i loved it. but... it's the furthest one of all..." you spoke softly at last, feeling your nose sting and eyes water, controlling the urge to cry in front of the other because so many humiliations in a row in one day would be hard to deal with.
"it's the chance of a lifetime, little one" jake added, but didn't force it more than that, resting one hand on your head and messing up your hair lightly. he didn't know exactly why, but judging by your earlier desperation and the not-so-gentle sermons the pastor used to give -which he could hear even from afar - he had some idea.
***
after the touch, jake had left you there. it had nothing to do with him anyway. you didn't know how much longer you had remained standing there; you only knew that when you left the church, the orange sky was gradually giving way to the black vastness of the night, while your father talked to one of the congregants at the front door. you had passed by them and greeted them politely, going inside and up the stairs to your room.
the week passed in the blink of any eye for you, your thoughts drifting far away. on the street you stumbled, at work you pricked yourself with scissors and needles, inattentive, earning your first scoldings from marie; you struggled to invent excuses not to eat dinner, preferring the pain of a growling stomach to sitting at the table with the pastor and having him ask about your day. and whenever you thought about sleeping to escape the hunger, the moment you laid your head on the pillow, you saw a crucifix nailed above the bed.
you didn't remember when that decoration had been nailed there, but you remembered once asking your 7th-grade classmates what they had for decorations on their walls. stars that glowed in the dark, band posters, original drawings, wallpaper - but not a damn beige wall with a single crucifix in the middle. wasn't it normal for a child to be able to decorate their room with... child things? wasn't it normal for children to be encouraged to have childhood interests? and the symbol weighed over you as if it weighed a ton, squeezing your diaphragm and making you so frustrated that you threw a pillow at the object, to no effect.
on friday, when you got up and went down for breakfast, you found the man there, with a cup of strong black coffee exhaling steam from the heat while he flipped through a newspaper. he didn't say good morning, and you breathed one out so quietly that the sound of the birds outside kept it from being heard. you served yourself cereal and milk, sitting at the furthest end of the table. he turned a page, wetting his fingertips with saliva, and you breathed shallowly, trying not to be noticed. too late. "make dinner today, and come down to eat" the thick, firm voice sounded, rhetorical and impenetrable. you nodded, even though he wouldn't see over the newspaper, and continued eating, swallowing with difficulty because you barely chewed so as not to make noise.
when you left the porch of the house, heading down the steps to the sidewalk, you were surprised by jake, who joined your walk.
"so... have made your decision yet?" he asked, hands in pockets, walking side by side.
"good morning... and no" you replied simply, avoiding eye contact with the taller man; looking at your feet walking in sync instead. jake sighed and then pulled a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, putting one in his mouth and reaching for his lighter.
"do you mind?" he asked, and when you just looked at him for half a second before focusing elsewhere, he lit it, watching the tip burn as he took a slow drag. he blew the smoke to the opposite side. "you know those scholarships could give you access to a dorm, right? what's the problem with it being far?"
why was jake following you anyway? you rubbed your eyes with the back of your hand and shrugged. "if you want something that bad... why don't you do it?" his words parked in your head.
because james in his first chapter, verses fourteen through fifteen, said that each one is tempted by their own evil desire, being dragged away and enticed, and then after desire has conceived, it gives birth to sin. that was why you couldn't decide for yourself, choose your own clothes, or wear makeup; it was why you didn't choose the decorations for your room even though you were nineteen years old, and why you couldn't let your will make you cross the country just to study if you could still be useful here. but jake wouldn't understand.
"is that what you would do if you were in my place?" you asked back, giving a timid smile and watching him study your expression - he thought you managed to look even cuter with your eyes puffy from sleep - as he slowly pulled the nicotine into his lungs, holding it and then letting it out bit by bit.
"if i were you, you wouldn't be asking what someone else would do" he replied confidently.
jake didn't have any appointments downtown, nor did he have any business there, but he still accompanied you to the front of the clinic, where he watched you go in quietly without saying anything else. he finished his cigarette right there, throwing the butt on the ground and crushing it with the sole of his boot.
marie asked you to make a splint for a little boy's finger that morning. the little guy had sprained his finger playing basketball in his garage, and every time you even brushed against the needle with the anesthesia, his eyes filled with tears. he was probably afraid, you thought, even though he wanted to appear brave. "did you know the mayor said they're going to build a sports court in the central plaza?" you commented, catching the little one's attention and seeing him shake his head no. "i heard all the children will be able to use it; doesn't that seem like a good opportunity to make friends?" you asked sweetly.
while the child thought and began to answer, you quickly gripped the anesthesia and applied it to the site. "ow!" he furrowed his brows, finally looking down and seeing the empty syringe. "you... already did it?" he blinked, confused and relieved at the same time. "uh-huh, and you didn't even notice" you breathed. "how did you do that?" he stared at you again with eyes shining with pure hope. "secret!" you winked and then grabbed the materials to make the splint.
"she probably cast a spell on me or something mommy, i swear!" that's what the kiddo said as he left the clinic accompanied by his mother, who just laughed at the silly assumptions. your boss gave you a playful little nudge, liking how you hadn't stopped smiling at the situation. after all, you had been strange all the other days, and feeling a bit of satisfaction with work was a great reason.
"you really have a gift" she pointed out and touched your shoulder. "by the way, i saw you were accompanied today... it was the guy from the other day..." the nurse continued. "are you two dating?" she asked as if she were asking about the weather.
your eyes widened and you denied it repeatedly, squeezing the small bag where you threw the dirty gauze and discarded the needle. "he... we-my father helped him... he's a newcomer". "oh. well, he definitely looks like one" she breathed before leaving you.
when you were alone in the room, you stopped for a few seconds, looking down and taking a deep breath.
you wanted to be able to say that the joy of having been good for the child with the hurt finger had remained for the rest of the day, but as soon as the clock struck five in the afternoon, you felt the anguish of the inevitable approaching. you packed your things slowly and even waited for marie to close the entrance so you could head home. if jake appeared and offered you a ride at that moment to anywhere far from there, you would accept it; you'd deal with the consequences of leaving your father waiting some other time. but no one appeared, and you were alone to face whatever was coming.
***
the bath? it had been a rupture in time disguised as a cloud of steam that passed without you noticing. you put on your light, long dress - which reached your ankles - and combed your hair before going down to make dinner.
your house had never been very well-lit, but in the past, there were still photos scattered around, some diplomas, both yours and your mother's, but your father had made sure to remove everything that reminded him of her. everything. except what he couldn't: the memory.
the humming of the refrigerator sounded louder than ever, making your internal organs want to coil up. the sound of the fire boiling the vegetable soup to thicken the broth served only as a second voice to the discordant music in the kitchen.
when it was seven in the evening, he appeared. dress shirt, polished shoes, pressed pants, and hair no longer so perfectly combed. an indifferent expression that you never knew was because he was at home or because he was seeing you. you exchanged silent glances, and he approached the dining table, which casually sat under the only light source between the living room and the kitchen. you served the plates and sat down, joining your hands and interlacing your fingers, closing your eyes to give thanks for the food.
"heavenly father, sanctify this meal which your hand has provided. may this food give us vigor to serve your kingdom with purity and obedience. amen" this made you press your lips together; he never thanked the one who prepared it.
the clinking of cutlery filled the void in the air, along with the sound of moderate chewing.
"so what happened that you lost your respect and appetite this week?" he was the one who started, cutting a piece of bread to dip in the soup. over the days you had considered telling him, taking a chance. you were almost convinced it wasn't worth it, if it hadn't been for that afternoon... you had been so happy to help, so content to see the softening expression in those child eyes.
"i received an acceptance letter, for next year's class..." you commented quietly, without the courage to look at your own parent.
"and what about it?" he returned, chewing the soaked slice of bread audibly.
"i thought... with the money i saved, and maybe finding a part-time job, i could support myself there. it's a full scholarship" oh, he didn't seem surprised.
your father continued eating, feeling your eyes slowly rising to him until he stopped abruptly, dropping the spoon on the plate. "i thought we had put an end to this discussion. that you would take the theology course in the neighboring town and help me with the church. that is the path the lord has been laying out for you..." the words came out serious.
"i made so many applications and we agreed to wait for a year, dad..." you furrowed your eyebrows.
"i didn't agree to wait a year. i never even agreed with this college story. do you know how hard it is? the sins, the ambition, the selfishness in those places? do you know what it's like to be alone in a place like that? especially you, who has never seen any of it?" his voice began to change and he moved his mouth irritably. "that's your wish? to become mundane and dirty? to disappoint god because you couldn't resist to your inner demons?" he asked, staring, his fist clenched on the wooden table.
"it doesn't have to be like that! i would only go to study!" you defended yourself, feeling a bitterness rise in your throat.
"study? do you want to look at me straight in the eyes and ask me to believe this when you can barely keep your legs closed to the garden boy?!" you widened your eyes and parted your lips... how could he say something so gross and unrealistic when all you had done was accept a simple flower?
the first tear ran down your cheek stealthily, without you noticing; the others that followed, you didn't have the strength to contain. "mom would want me to pursue this..." your voice crawled, weak and trembling. but to him, it sounded like the worst of offenses, one that tore the armor he had created many years ago.
"repeat what you've just said" his tone was dark now, loaded with a veiled hate he felt for your existence.
when his chair scraped back and his body rose, you swallowed your sobs, looking at him. "dad, p-please... i didn't intend t-"
the impact of the slap on your face was strong enough to make your ear ring and your neck be thrown to the side. the welt immediately rose to the surface of your skin. the pain made you lose your breath, but he didn't care, grabbing your hair and making you look at him as he leaned down to be at your height. "you disgust me" he said sharply, spitting the words. "i pray to god forgive your sins, but you are helpless" and with that, he let you go, making your body collapse into the chair, and he left the room, heading to the second floor with heavy steps.
you hugged your own body while the crying was overwhelming, squeezing your eyes shut and shrinking back.
when times like this arrived, to whom should you turn? your father thought you were disgusting, and god must have had an opinion not much different. your friends were limited to the young people who attended church on sundays and occasionally went to the group, but never really got close. the rest of your family lived miles away, and unfortunately, you were foolish and inexperienced, just as the older man had said.
you stood up limply and put the unfinished plates of soup in the sink, almost letting the heavy dishes fall and shatter on the floor; you turned off the light and instead of going to your room, you went out the front door, feeling the cold breeze and the yellow streetlights bathe your figure.
you walked across the porch and across the front garden until you were on the sidewalk, starting to walk without a certain direction. maybe you'd walk around the block, maybe you'd go to the small park nearby and sit on one of the swings until your body got used to the sadness and the night went back to being like any other.
***
the tears still fell, less agitated, yet colder as the wind chilled them against your flushed cheeks. your swollen nose sniffled, and you pressed your lips together, dwelling on the words you had heard.
jake was coming back from one of the freelance jobs he had picked up at a construction site. in the pickup, the music played low, and he tapped the steering wheel every now and then, attentive to the dark streets of the little town that went to sleep too early. he would have continued if he hadn't spotted something. honestly, with that thin, light dress that fluttered in the skirt from the wind, he might have thought it was a ghost... a very pretty and well-behaved one, though. the boy smiled as he flashed his high beams once, slowing down and rolling down the window to stick his head out. "hey church girl!" he called, and your silhouette stopped. but when your face turned to him, the smile jake had died almost instantly.
he stopped the vehicle right there and got out in a hurry. loose pants held up by a worn belt, a stained tank top, a jacket - which he was already taking off to wrap around you - and beautifully disheveled hair.
"what happened? what are you doing here?" he asked, looking down, without asking permission to touch your face and make you look at him. you were a mess of tears, snot, and there was still that mark on your cheek that he quickly identified. you didn't answer, but when the gentle weight of the leather jacket wrapped around your bare shoulders and jake's thumbs wiped your tears, you looked at him.
"jake..." you called, testing the name on the tip of your tongue. that, as incredible as it seems, was the first time you breathed the combination of letters.
"yes? i'm here." his expression was one of concern. but how could he feel that for someone like you? whom he barely knew or spoke to; maybe you were so miserable that you really didn't realize it. "do you want me to do something?" he asked, shifting his eyes from yours to your cheek before coming back.
"no..." you denied. you could have pulled away from him, touched his wrists so he would let go, but you didn't. "i was just... walking..." your last shred of judgment made you speak.
"no, you were crying and walking without direction... that's not just walking. what happened?" god, he was so insistent.
"my dad... we talked, about the college..." you explained, and jake shook his head, squeezing your face between his large, calloused hands. he could picture what had happened; he wasn't an idiot, he knew exactly the kind of guy the pastor was. they were all the same, so good for the community, titling themselves messengers of god or some shit like that, using other people's money to promote themselves, spreading lies, taking away dreams, having disgusting secrets.
"i'm not letting you go back home today, sorry" the boy concluded, letting go of your cheeks and holding your hand, dragging you so he could take you to the truck.
without another word, he opened the passenger door and lifted you by the waist as if you weighed nothing, sitting you there and helping with the belt. your faces were close, but your eyes were too cloudy for you to see the details of the taller man's profile. you saw him go around before getting in the driver's side and sitting there to start it again; the roar of the engine breaking the silence of the street.
he didn't say where he was taking you, and you didn't ask either. for someone who fled from him as the devil flees from the cross, you were placing a lot of trust there. in less than twenty minutes, during which you had exchanged at most two words - with him asking if you were still cold and you denying it - you had arrived at a bar where the blinking neon sign read "jj's bar." the facade was nothing fancy; on the contrary, plain walls with some posters announcing live music and cheap beer, the light of the sign in shades of yellow and red making the mixture of colors bathe the cracked sidewalk.
jake offered you his hand for you to get out, and you avoided eye contact when you did, lips pressed together. when you entered, the atmosphere was strangely welcoming. a varnished counter with several stools along its length. floorboards of wood that creaked slightly when stepped on, tables scattered about, walls covered in posters, flyers, ads, photos, and tacky wallpaper in shades of wine and brown. behind the counter, a young man was drying some glass cups, and a large cabinet held various glasses, containers, and drinks. a pool table, some slot machines, a jukebox.
"jake jakey..." the barman spoke and smiled, leaning on the counter as you approached.
jake smiled, touching the small of your back subtly as if he wanted to reassure you that everything was fine; he also extended his hand, shaking the guy's on the other side. "my friend, jay..." he breathed and followed jay's gaze, which fell slowly onto you.
"and you, young lady?" he asked, raising an eyebrow, friendly. you breathed out softly and nodded.
"i already told you about her..."
"oh... so you are the preach-"
"ahem" jake cleared his throat and the guy stopped, staring at him and getting the message.
"well, make yourselves comfortable. for you, i already know, but how about you, sweetheart, what'll it be?" - jake rolled his eyes in disbelief at the blatant flirting – the park waited for your answer, but the only thing you could do was look up, searching for a menu... like in the diners, right?
"oh-i see... what's your age?"
"nineteen" jay smiled gently in your direction, shifting his attention to the boy beside you; what kind of communication was that?
you watched him grab a bottle from the cabinet and serve a glass halfway, putting in ice and tapping the surface in front of the sim boy before pushing it toward him.
you watched jake take the glass and gulp - his prominent adam's apple bobbing - wrinkling his nose slightly before staring at you. "what?" he murmured, and you shook your head, embarrassed to be caught staring.
minutes later jay placed a glass with a pink mixture and a little umbrella on top. "its cherry syrup with white vermouth by the way, that's the lightest i can do" he threw the hand-drying cloth over his shoulder and crossed his arms. you shouldn't drink. you didn't know these people, you didn't know your limit, and you were far from home, but the only thing you did was look to the sides, searching for any sign. a cross, a saint, someone... any sign that indicated you would be punished later.
when you didn't find one, you looked at the glass, closing your small fingers around it and testing the weight before lifting it to your lips. the first sip wasn't bad, the smell was sweet and the taste even more so, but at the very end the aftertaste caused a sting. both pairs of eyes analyzed you and you covered your mouth after placing the glass back on the wood. "it's good... different, but good," you said and saw both of them smiling.
"you don't have to drink it all," jake breathed and let his eyes travel over you. your body disappeared in his jacket, and you held onto the fabric of your dress skirt as usual. were you always afraid?
you just nodded... without much to say. it was the first time you had entered a bar, you were sure you shouldn't be there, but you didn't feel threatened. the music wasn't loud and it was pleasant to hear, making your feet suspended from the stool swing lightly while you fingered the sweating glass. "have things always been this way?", jake took advantage of the moment when his colleague, and owner of the bar, moved away to talk.
and you caught yourself trying to remember when was the last time your father had acted like a real father and not like a vigilante. "no... it's hard to remember, though... after my mother passed away, he doesn't seem to be the same person" you breathed.
jake looked down and bit his lip. he was terrible at consoling and it wasn't as if he had never had a girl crying in his arms, but definitely the reason wasn't the same. "and you never thought about leaving?", he continued and saw you sip the drink once more before looking at him.
"wouldn't that be selfish?", you returned and he knit his brows.
selfish...? the word made the older boy swallow hard, tapping the counter once before getting up from the stool and helping you do the same. he held your shoulders, placing your body in front of his and guiding you to one of the game machines.
"i don't know how to play" you looked up from below and he just smiled, taking a token from his pocket and positioning himself behind you.
"you don't have to know everything to do it, you know?", his voice had a soft and more relaxed timbre now. "you just have to want to" jake carefully touched your wrists, indicating where you should hold. the machine's crank and the colored buttons that every time they were pressed made the character on the screen release some kind of different animation.
the dark-haired boy was hunched over, his face next to yours, cheeks almost brushing, explaining what you could do. your brain tried, struggled to pay attention, but it was so much information... blue button to attack, his perfume invading your nostrils, walking forward with the joystick, the warm touch of his hands over yours, white button to start again, his minty breath blowing against your neck while he spoke... you bit your lip and confirmed when he asked if you were ready.
you watched the characters on the screen casting powers and trading funny blows. in high school some boys mentioned this. it was fun, although you didn't understand the rules. you did exactly as the older boy said, managing somehow to defeat the opponent. when the 'winner' text appeared there you smiled, but you smiled even more when jake celebrated, squeezing your arms and shaking you carefully, just drawing a soft giggle from you. "you're good at it!", he straightened up and pinched your chin lightly.
he spent three more tokens, letting you test other characters and showing you how it was done; proceeding to lose all the times and making a tired face when the last fight ended and the machine flashed ‘insert your ticket’. "okay... that was a first, i'm actually good, seriously," he defended himself and you gave a breathy smile, enjoying yourself.
when your crying was nowhere to be seen and jake's presence had totally overshadowed the night's events, you could finally notice him. black, wavy hair, a mouth drawn with a heart-shaped cupid's bow. there was something magnetically soft about him that made it impossible to look away, a perfect harmony between the sharp, aristocratic line of his nose and the warm glow of his dark eyes. his lip curved into a lazy side smile, the kind of smile you knew your father would call temptation, and for the first time, you understood exactly why people gave in to it.
you passed in front of the old jukebox and stopped, observing the varnished details and the little letters inside, showing which tracks were available.
"do you like music?", he asked, approaching as well.
"i... don't listen much" and even so your eyes vibrated at the equipment in front of you, curious, exploring.
"pick one" he said, alternating his gaze between you and the machine, biting his lip, anxious to know what it would be.
"i don't know any of these...", you denied laughingly and he rolled his eyes, putting the coin there and looking at you expectantly.
so many names, you ended up choosing the most different of all, drawing a little laugh from him. jake and you looked at each other while iris by the goo goo dolls started to play. he held your hand and took a few steps back, taking you to one of the more open spaces in the bar, before joining your bodies, circling your waist carefully, smoothly sliding his fingertips along your wrist, making you hold him by the shoulders, guiding your body in a slow dance.
your heart was galloping, and your cheeks were feverish, while your expression didn't hide your mixed shock and embarrassment, feeling your lip twitch as you searched for words and gave up ridiculously.
jake smiled from the side, making you rest your head on his chest. he accompanied your small body moving slowly with his, feeling a twinge in his chest when you rubbed your face lightly against him, sniffling against his shirt. your thin and small fingers squeezing so lightly on his shoulders that he was afraid the minimum contraction of muscles could hurt you. the melody swayed the pressed bodies, and for the minutes the music box played, it was just you two there.
even when the last guitar chords played, you slowly pulled away, staring at him sweetly. you wanted to ask what that had been - which would be a mess because not even jake knew - but you moistened your lips, pulling back your arms again, smiling awkwardly before hugging your own body.
"thank you...", you said softly and he froze, his eyes darkening even more, watching your body take a few steps back, testing the subtle distance; with no intention of really running away now.
the boy blinked slowly and as soon as you turned to go back to the counter he stretched his body, holding your arm and making you turn again. but when your eyes met, he took a few moments to say: "i would never think that selfishness is being yourself. i would never think that selfishness is prioritizing yourself" the answer finally came, making you fix your eyes on him. "and if it is, then maybe being selfish isn't so bad, right?", his touch softened, making his arm slide away again, but the electricity of the contact remained there, like a promise that this was only the first step out of your bubble.
and you could swear he was approaching millimetrically when jay's voice sounded nearby. "guys, sorry to interrupt, but, we are closing"
***
the pickup's engine finally went silent, leaving only the popping of the cooling metal and the sound of the wind cutting through the tall grass of the lookout. down there, the city was just a tangle of distant lights that didn't seem to belong to the same world you were in. a parallel world where he had dragged you to spend the night.
jake lowered the tailgate and helped you up, spreading a thick blanket over the metal so you'd be comfortable. lying side by side, the sky seemed larger than you had ever seen from the locked windows of home. you talked - as if in all those years the words had just been waiting for someone to ask and care - you told him everything and anything he asked, from your favorite color to the last book you had read.
you told him about the silent rules of your routine, about the expectations that weighed on your shoulders and about how you wanted to be able to do something without disappointing the people around you. jake, on the other hand, was a presence of mysteries and calm silences. he listened with an almost voracious attention, eyes fixed on your profile, on how your mouth moved and tightened when you thought, absorbing every fragment of your story to understand how you still managed to be so intact. it was fascinating.
"and you?" you asked, turning your face to him, feeling the early morning dew prickle your skin. "do you have a religion? do you believe in god?"
jake let out a soft chuckle, a sound that vibrated in his chest before reaching the full lips he moistened. he turned on his side, propping his head on his hand to face you. "i don't believe in that image they sell out there. altars, punishments..." he shrugged, and the glow of his eyes seemed denser under the moonlight. and at the same time his sincerity frightened you, it made you more and more interested. "i have my own convictions. i believe in what i can feel, what i can touch...", jake let his eyes slide over your body for a few milliseconds.
a shiver that wasn't from cold ran down your spine.
"don't you think god- that he would hate us? for being here? for thinking like this?" the question came out small, loaded with a reverential fear, and a guilt that was present for as long as you could remember.
jake smiled, dangerously docile. "god could never hate a girl like you" he murmured, his voice dropping an octave, becoming a dark velvet. "you're just so... pure"
the word seemed to burn, entering through your ears, circling your whole body and stopping right in your chest where your heart accelerated. you sat up on the truck bed, hugging your knees against your chest and hiding your face between them for a moment. the silence in the air became thick, and not even the chirping of the crickets was enough to appease your feelings.
"i... don't feel that way anymore" you confessed with a slightly trembling voice; struggling not to cry again since your puffy eyelids couldn't handle another round.
jake sat up right after, his movement being fluid and, at the same time, careful. he didn't look away; on the contrary. his hand went up to your shoulder, warm fingers contrasting with the cold jacket, caressing the fabric that covered your shoulder with a slowness that seemed to want to uncover what was underneath all those layers.
"look at me" he asked, pulling your shoulder with a gentle firmness so you would stare back.
seeing you like that - with damp eyes, parted lips and this readiness to let yourself be carried away - jake felt his stomach twist. there was something sickly and stimulating in the way you seemed breakable in his hands, even without him touching you properly. his desire wasn't just physical; it was the desire to be the one who would untie all your knots, the one who would see your chastity transform into something that only belonged to him, that only existed in his presence.
he repeated the motion from the bar, but now there was no one to interrupt.
jake kept leaning in, the space between you disappearing while the smell of mint and leather enveloped you little by little. you knew exactly what was about to happen and your mind sought your father's warnings, the moral lessons, the sunday sermons, the sins listed in old books... but your body didn't move one bit. your eyes closed, and you held your breath without noticing, waiting for the meeting of lips in a simple kiss. his mouth warm, contrasting with your cold lips.
this was your first kiss, surrendered so naturally to jake sim that it didn't feel wrong. his large and hand held the side of your face, long fingers getting lost among the strands of hair and his thumb caressing your cheekbone, a tender possessiveness that anchored you there. at the beginning, it was a dry, exploratory contact, just the warmth of the mucous membranes recognizing each other, a sensation that made your stomach turn from the novelty.
with the passing of seconds, the pressure increased. jake didn't force it; he just offered. he parted his lips against yours, letting the tip of his tongue provoke the contour of your mouth, a silent invitation he anxiously waited to be accepted. your inexperience screamed, but instinct spoke louder. when you finally gave in, allowing the tongues to meet for the first time, a short gasp escaped your throat making the older boy sniff in approval.
jake noticed your hesitation and didn't allow you to feel lost. he guided, dictating the rhythm, while his free hand sought your wrist with delicacy making you position your hand on his shoulder, encouraging your fingers to seek the support they needed to pull closer. with the contact firm, the kiss became needy, an urgency that seemed to consume the oxygen around, and a kind of magnet making both drag closer to each other; your thigh very nearly climbing over his leg.
inside your head, chaos tried to organize itself. memorized verses about temptation and severe warnings tried to emerge, but were immediately buried. there was no room for guilt when every inch of your body responded to his with a frightening intensity. morality was a language you didn't speak anymore. now, your brain could only process the tangible reality: the taste of him.
when he took his hand to your waist, entering the jacket he himself had lent you and you startled at the rougher and more direct touch, with lips peeling off his before seeking them again, jake pulled away suddenly, clearing his throat and taking his hand from there, laughing awkwardly and shaking his head. "fuck, i'm sorry...", he breathed low, not knowing for sure what he was asking for, but making you come back to the surface too, just as confused, blushing and swallowing the saliva in your mouth, biting your lip still leaning towards him. "you've been drinking...", he explained calmly, passing his eyes over the girl, the shiny lips, the straight neckline of the messy dress and exposing one of your collarbones, the breathing through the mouth.
he had been drinking too, but your courage to speak had been entirely spent with the seal, so you just nodded, turning your face away and settling better inside the jacket.
the rest of the night was filled with small talk, clumsy touches, and without you noticing, the sun rose on the horizon, making you realize that was also your first night away from home. for a few minutes, jake had dozed off by your side, the wavy locks falling perfectly over the sculpted face, his chest rising and falling peacefully, reminding her that he had rescued and sheltered her.
that was the problem, jake made it seem good to go against everything she knew.
***
"submit yourselves to god; resist the devil, and he will flee from you. do not let yourselves fall into temptation, my children. the enemy is always lurking looking for openings, especially in those of weak heart" the pastor spoke, the bible near his chest while he walked from one side to the other, but your head was far away. you were outside the church, sitting on the pickup with the peeling hood, stained pants and denim jacket.
when was it like this anyway?
jake sim was lean and sneaky. accompanying you every morning to work on foot - with an arm that wrapped your shoulders and a mouth that whispered idiotic things just to make you laugh -, picking you up and suddenly changing the path to some place you didn't yet know, whether it was a bridge with a beautiful view or some field. poking your shoulder when he passed by you just to see you looking for him while he moved away with a playful smile on his lips. he also threw stones at your window at night when you were about to sleep, and as soon as you looked he made a gesture with his hand calling you to come down in secret, without your father knowing.
the kisses and experimental touches were becoming more and more urgent. your cheeks burned every time he got excited and brought his mouth down to your neck, whispering how much your scent drove him crazy.
it was even worse when he grabbed your waist tightly, or pressed you against some surface - usually the small room where he was staying, at the back of the church, right after the sermon ended. but, he never went beyond, sometimes stopping when both were altered and breathless from making out, with hands clinging to the barriers of clothes or to the hair of each other's napes.
little by little the questions started to get more intimate... he no longer wanted to know about your favorite things, but about what you were curious about, or how much you liked his kisses, or even how much you were willing to go with him.
god, and you were.
you bit your lip, eyes widening as you noticed what you were thinking inside the church.
when your eyes returned to the room your father stared at you firmly for a few brief seconds before returning to talk.
you had even asked your former friend lisa what you should do days ago - during the youth group’s pause; anything that would make you stop incessantly thinking about the outsider boy.
both had talked under the stairs in a whispered tone that could only be interpreted looking eye to eye: "even the greatest of sins god is willing to forgive if you are really sorry" the girl told you, staring with an impartial warmth. "that's what torments me. when i commit this sin, i don't feel bad... i feel good. better than i have ever been" had been your answer.
how could you feel sorry?
the moment the bells rang, your feet firmed on the ground, getting up hurriedly and going to help with the organization as always. books put away, candles extinguished, and this time you even managed to leave along with the other faithful who crowded near the exit, talking and saying goodbye, it was when you felt a hand wrap around your wrist and pull you from among the crowd to the side of the church. jake looked around before holding your cheek and depositing a loud smooch on your mouth, taking a little note and putting it in the palm of your hand before winking and leaving without saying more.
you gave a breathy smile, feeling like a fool. your shoes brushing against each other while opening the yellowish paper to find his handwriting.
"no work tomorrow. we have a date. meet me at 10am, you know where", with a hurried heart scribble adorning the upper corner of the post-it.
he was so secretive and unpredictable, making your belly vibrate with so many butterflies. anyway, you ran home to call marie's phone and warn her about a persistent pain in the wrist that would prevent you from working the next morning.
***
the sound of closet doors was the only noise to be heard throughout the second floor at that hour of the morning. you slipped into your white skirt and donned the blouse with romantic sleeves before stepping into your heavy shoes over your socks. your hair remained loose and your backpack was slung on in a hurry before you left the room and headed down the stairs, running into your father halfway down.
"haven't you left for work yet?" he asked, stopping in his tracks and furrowing his brow.
"i’m late today... i’m on my way!" you dodged his body and finished the descent, heading toward the door to leave.
you couldn't allow yourself to be caught, and you knew he would look out the window for at least a full minute, which made you walk slowly, mentally counting to sixty so that the steps heading down the street would suddenly change direction, crossing from one sidewalk to the other, leading you to the back of the church where the pickup truck was parked.
when you opened the passenger door to get in, jake met you with a smile, unable to help but notice you had dressed up, letting you fasten your belt and adjust your shoulders and posture in the seat, oblivious to how he watched you, until you weren't anymore and turned to him.
"what?"
he bit his lip. "you look pretty" he replied sincerely, basking in your flushed cheeks and the way you shyly looked away. he started the engine and shifted into gear before pulling away.
"where are you taking me?" you asked as the landscape outside the window gradually changed. he had taken a road that passed through several fenced pastures - some with animals, others with trees, and even those that held nothing but a green vastness of grass.
"you're so curious. i wanted it to be a surprise" he said laughingly, eyes never leaving the road.
"that's not fair... you're always doing that" you retorted, though you weren't truly bothered.
"just know you're going to like it, hm?" you nodded, fiddling with one of the buttons on your blouse.
when they were about 3 minutes away from arriving, jake told you to close your eyes, grumbling playfully when you tried to cheat by squinting through your fingers. when he whispered softly that he really wanted to make it a surprise, you stopped teasing and kept your hands over your eyes until the car was parked and he said you could open them.
and even so, when jake spoke and your eyes opened, it was impossible to believe.
from inside, the passenger window - slightly fogged and covered by a thin layer of road dust - framed the flowery field like an old, faded painting. the landscape unfolded in waves of moss-green and soft hues of lavender and white. as the engine cooled, the high sun poured a radiant light over the vast space, turning the rows of pine trees in the distance into dark green silhouettes against the blue sky.
it was beautiful, one of the most beautiful things you had ever seen. jake laughed at how you suddenly stared at him.
"how did you find this place?" you asked before putting your hand on the handle and opening the door to get out. the soft grass cushioned your weight, making it feel like you were stepping on a thin quilted layer. you bit your lip with a childish giggle and looked around. there were some fences toward the side the truck had passed, indicating the property likely had an owner.
"i came here to fish one day" he said, passing by you to get something from the truck bed.
you took a few steps and crouched down, looking at the colorful flowers more closely. so beautiful that you were afraid to touch them and end up ruining them. "i prepared something for us today..." you heard him and turned to see what he was carrying: a blanket and a basket, making you furrow your brow in amusement.
"what is this?" you stood up and went over.
"well, you said you'd never had a picnic, so..." jake shrugged, playing it cool, even though he was hoping for the surprise to be good.
he did everything, from finding a spot to spread the blanket to taking several jars of fruit, bread, and sweets out of the basket, looking your way every now and then as you followed him with your hands behind your back and a curious expression. it was still so unbelievable that jake was even there, that he wanted to get to know you, or fulfill your wishes. he didn't belong in that place - the free way he carried himself, the hair falling over his eyes, the tanned skin, the calloused hands - he stood out from everything and everyone, a natural attraction, almost as if you were tempted to look at him and desire him.
you smiled compassionately before kneeling beside him and touching his face, making jake stop, turn to you, and touch your waist.
"is everything okay? did you like it? you can tell me if you didn't, i need to know..."
you didn't answer with words, but held the back of his neck and leaned in to seal the older boy's full lips, enjoying the warmth and softness for a few seconds, catching jake off guard as it was the first time you had initiated something like that.
he had a funny look on his face when you pulled apart, like someone who had just discovered a funny secret. "i really like it, thank you" you whispered, and he stole one more little kiss before pulling you to sit on his lap, proceeding to show you everything he had brought: strawberries, pancakes with honey, a bottle of coffee.
***
time by his side seemed to flow in a different way, a soft, warm current that carried you without you feeling the need to fight it; or perhaps, you were ignoring your internalized morality, because living was more important. there, in the flowery field with the sound of the stream in the distance, the world outside was a pale memory you didn't miss at all. you surrendered with an ease that never failed to scare you, but jake sim's touch was a constant invitation to simply be.
what had started as light play, between laughter and distracted touches while eating, shifted in intensity when his body ended up over yours on the picnic blanket; he had a hand on each side of your face, avoiding letting his weight fall on you, and his eyes minutely searched your expressions to know if it was time.
the seconds in which you just looked at each other were a heavy silence, broken only by the sound of birds and the wind blowing freely. jake leaned in, as a test, and began to kiss you slowly - an almost lazy affection for a day like that, exploring your lips without haste, without the urgency of excitement. he nibbled on your bottom lip and whispered against the sensitive skin how good your mouth tasted.
but the rhythm changed as you reacted. your short gasps and the way your small hands sought the back of his neck once more, pulling him closer, began wearing down the self-control he was trying to maintain. his hands moved up, outlining your waist and messing with your clothes, his thumbs tracing the path of your protruding ribs just below the curve of your breasts, while your legs tangled together, seeking more contact, more heat.
the mood was cut sharply by a dry sound.
heavy steps against the earth, the violent rustling of vegetation, and a sharp animal grunt of pain.
you both stopped.
jake froze with his lips still brushing the skin of your collarbone where he had been licking just before, while your eyes widened, your heart racing now for a completely different reason than the second before.
from behind one of the nearby bushes, the figure emerged suddenly, piercing eyes checking if you were a threat to its hunt... it wasn't the graceful red fox from children's books, but an animal with dirty caramel fur, rustic and opaque, eyes fixed on both of you as it crossed the field. its snout was stained a bright red, contrasting with the body of a small white rabbit it carried clenched between its teeth; the small animal still spasmed, an agonizing reflex movement that made blood run even more down the fox's jaw.
the scene was ugly, pitiless, and mortal. there, under the late afternoon sun and surrounded by flowers, nature displayed its carnivorous face, reminding you that life and death shared the same space - exactly like the innocence you tried to maintain and the desire jake awakened in you.
"don't be afraid" jake whispered, a side smile forming as he saw your jugular jump with the erratic heartbeat. "it's natural, it means the fox will manage to survive for a few more days... nothing more than that" and for some reason, he didn't seem to be talking only about the animals. the words didn't do their part in making you calmer; instead, you swallowed with difficulty, entering a complicated internal dissonance.
maybe god had ambiguous plans for certain creatures. maybe creation wasn't just about green pastures, miraculous healings, and benevolence, but about this silent, cruel gear that didn't ask before turning. you thought you weren't in a position to judge; after all, who were you to understand the logic behind survival? maybe these creatures had some idea of what their destinies would be, or maybe they were completely oblivious to it, living and dying without ever understanding why.
it was this perception of the frivolity of raw life that made your hair stand on end and your throat go dry. an existential dread creeping up your spine. the fragility of the kit was your own fragility. but jake remained there, his voice steady and his body still warm against yours, as if that carnage were merely the natural backdrop for what you were doing.
"it's okay to feel sad, though... but we can't interfere" he murmured, and the way he accepted it without looking away seemed, in a way, engaging, making you face him again with tearful eyes. "jake" you called, and he smiled, brushing the tip of his nose against your neck, moving up until he was staring back at you. "can we continue in the car?" the shy words left your trembling lips.
oh? he knew exactly what that was.
he understood that transition; it was the violence of nature, strange and inevitable, that, instigated carnal acts. it was the most primitive emotional escape, the one that seeks the warmth of life immediately after being confronted with the coldness of death. the type of surrender that is condemned by all doctrines, but is the only possible response to instinct.
even so, he didn't hesitate. jake held you in his lap with disconcerting ease, one of his large hands firm on your butt as he carried you to the truck, while you wrapped yourself around his torso.
with his free hand, he opened the door and tossed you into the front seat, onto that continuous leather upholstery that eliminated any barrier between you. as soon as he got in and closed the door, the silence of the cabin was broken by the sound of your small, skittish hands reaching for his face. you gripped his cheeks hard, pulling him into a kiss loaded with want, as if every second of waiting were torture.
the kisses were deep and dense. you both grumbled and gasped against each other's mouths, a duel of tongues and teeth taking place. when you sucked his full lower lip, jake felt a snap of urgency. he pulled away just enough to get rid of his jacket and shirt, one piece following the other, revealing the warm skin under the light filtered through the windows. you blushed, eyes trailing down slowly, leading your fingers in an almost experimental way across his six-pack, mapping the defined muscles before looking up to meet him.
the eye contact didn't last long before you went back to kissing in an animalistic and needy way. jake moved his lips down to your slender neck, sucking the skin with controlled strength, leaving reddish marks. his hands slid without haste but with intention, moving down your goosebump-covered arms, squeezing your thin waist and tracing your hips until they found their way under the linen skirt. the rough touch of his fingertips scratching your rounded thighs made your whole body tense.
suddenly, in an agile movement, he reversed positions. jake pulled you onto his lap, feeling the weight of your body on his, and parted his lips when you let out an innocent little moan that seemed to echo inside him, breaking what remained of his last gram of self-control. "fuck, babe, i swear i'm trying... trying so hard to take my time with you, but you're just so hot" he whispered against your shoulder, where the sleeve of your blouse had slipped down.
"it's okay... you don't have to right now... i want it too" his head was about to explode.
"say that again..." he asked, holding your chin and sliding his thumb across your lip.
"i want you."
jake felt an electric current through his own spine at the words, holding the back of your neck firmly and invading your mouth in a messy, lingering tongue kiss. his experienced hands unbuttoned your blouse and pushed the fabric open before helping you take it off immediately reaching for your soft skin, breasts held in the bra decorated with a bow.
he bit his lip before using a single finger to pull the cup down, finding your shy, peaked nipple there. his dark eyes, almost begging, stared at you and you nodded.
he captured the small point and sucked with intent, circling it with his tongue before sucking as if he wanted to draw something from it. he closed his eyes, concentrated on what he was doing, playing with the breast between his lips while one of his hands went to the clasp on your back to open it. when he felt the weight of the breast in his mouth, he became even more invested, hollowing his cheeks as he encompassed even more of the soft flesh around the areola.
when he let go of the nipple, it was red and completely wet, using his index finger to flick it while his mouth already moved toward the other. your low moans and the way your body shivered over his did nothing to help the erection jake had in the confines of his jeans. he bit the tip of the peak when you squeezed his shoulder and adjusted yourself in his lap, practically grinding there. he returned to your lips, but didn't kiss now.
"hmm more…" he asked softly and you swallowed, feeling feverish just looking at him. "w-what?" you asked confused, but furrowed your brow and looked down with a weakened expression when he guided your hips to grind.
"jake..."
"you're going to drive me crazy..." he gasped through gritted teeth.
jake helped you out of the skirt and his eyes stayed fixed on the panties you wore - they had some lace ruffles near the elastic and were completely transparent in the front, betraying how wet you were. "shit... look at this" he moved his hand there, pressing his thumb exactly where it seemed wettest, feeling your nails prick his shoulder. "do you even know what this means?" his eyebrows knit as he looked at you again, leaning his body until his lips were brushing your ear. "your body wants me so much it's preparing you to receive me... isn't that cute?" he licked your lobe.
but he couldn't just fuck you in the damn pickup; he might be whatever he was, but he still thought of your well-being - of the fact that you were virgin and delicate and that putting you against the dashboard while he stretched you with his cock wouldn't be the best of experiences... so the boy smiled wide, turning his head thinking. "have you ever touched yourself?" he questioned, keeping his voice low and engaging, waiting for you to deny it. "not even once? not even in the shower?"
"jake..." you pleaded, embarrassed; god, he really liked how your eyes got low and avoidant when you were cornered. he bit his bottom lip and tucked a strand of your hair that hung behind your ear, running his index finger down your jaw, neck, the space between your breasts... until he was near your lower abdomen.
"i want you to touch yourself for me..." he breathed, an order so soft it sounded like a request.
you stared at him lost, almost as if at a crossroads between accepting quickly and denying for fear of doing it wrong. "sshh, it's okay... i will guide you" and jake was making it so much harder.
your mind knew, even before you did, that it was wrong... he wasn't promised to you, you hadn't prayed together before, the pastor hadn't approved - or didn't know you were seeing each other this way - everything you shouldn't do or give in to... so why were you bringing your hand down there? why were your lips trembling when your fingers felt the moisture of the soaked fabric?
"uh uh... inside the panties" jake corrected, pulling the elastic of the undergarment so you could slide your hand inside. "describe what you're feeling for me..."
pressing your lips together, wavering and closing your eyelids trying to concentrate, your fingers wandered through your folds, feeling them slippery. there was the entrance, where a portion of lubrication literally wet your phalanges, and when it moved up... right there, hidden and sensitive, was your point of nerves, pulsing. "say it, baby..." jake implored, pressing his forehead to yours.
"i-it's soft... and squishy. and it's so hot, jake... please..." your eyes met his closely now. he gave a breathy smile.
"do you feel that spot?" he asked, ignoring your plea for help.
“y-yes"
"good... rub it for me... slowly" he almost whispered, pulling away from you again and looking down. if the sight of your flushed cheeks, peaked nipples, and contracting stomach didn't make him come in his own pants, he would be fine.
jake noticed when your posture became more restless, when your hips began to involuntarily seek more pressure. "now slide your fingers down slowly... it's so messy, right? you're a messy girl..." he said, his raspy voice being the only thread keeping you connected to reality. "try to put a finger inside."
as soon as the digit slipped into the damp slit, a loud, labored moan escaped your lips. in the next minute, the weight of reality crashed down on you; shame hit you like a punch and you tried to stop, withdrawing your hand while staring at him with tearful eyes, seeking some kind of exit from a situation so intimate, so embarrassing.
"did i say to stop?" his tone changed, becoming firmer, almost authoritative, clicking his tongue and letting a sliver of his impatience show through. before you could pull away, he grabbed your wrist, keeping your hand exactly where it was, preventing your escape. the eye contact was intense, unbreakable. "try putting a second one in..." he suggested, his voice laced with a risk that made your heart race wildly.
you pouted, feeling the unusual fullness, and slowly shook your head, your voice failing as you said it wouldn't fit, that it was too much for you... jake let out a low sss, throbbing inside his underwear. "that's because you're so tight, my love" he whispered against your ear. "go back to rubbing your little clit... a bit more strength now, hm? i promise it'll be good..." he ordered and, almost instantaneously, you obeyed.
the speed with which you followed the command, despite the shame and previous hesitation, made jake's blood boil. fuck, - like a trained little bitch, he thought - dark eyes fixed on the scene of your hand moving under his words. it was, without a doubt, one of the best things he had ever witnessed.
jake leaned over and once again captured one of your stiff peaks in his mouth, sucking noisily while his other hand squeezed the neglected one. you, on the other hand, strove to follow his orders, feeling your body react in a completely new way as you used two fingers to excite your clitoris, brushing your palm slightly against your pubis; which caused a soft, prickly sensation.
your eyes rolled back and your hips moved again by impulse, making the boy attentive as he purposefully raised his hips higher, letting not only the pressure of your fingers hit you, but also the firm elevation he had there.
the contained moans from before filled the pickup, becoming more drawn out, less controlled, and jake knew you would come at any moment... you were going to come from masturbating and grinding against him, holy shit. and when your small body spasmed several times in a row, jake let go of your breast and grabbed your wrist, pulling your hand out of your panties, hearing an audible groan from you. your erratic hips took a moment to stop, almost as if your arousal was enough to make them move alone.
you looked at him with literal tears in your eyes, puffing your cheeks slightly and grunting at the slightest movement.
"aawn... don't make that face. i know, i know... sshh" he hugged you slowly, stroking your hair and your back before placing a tender kiss on your forehead. "you were so good to me...", and the words of affirmation were somehow enough to appease a void you had felt for a long time, making you sob as you nodded, allowing yourself to sink into his embrace.
***
living around jake was consuming you. it was a slow, silent process, like a tide that rises without warning until the sand beneath your feet completely disappears. he occupied you in such a way that your thoughts orbited the idea of him almost twenty-four hours a day; the memory of how he teased you, of how he left you waiting on the edge of something you didn't yet fully understand.
and in the quiet of your room, you thought that maybe he was right. maybe the guilt was yours for still being a virgin, for being this burden of glass he had to carry so carefully.
gradually, the pillars that supported your life began to give way. principles that were once non-negotiable now felt like clothes that no longer fit. at work, your attention wandered; in the church youth groups, the sacred vocabulary felt strange in your mouth. sunday services became short, rushed, while the time you spent alone, discovering your own body, increased.
you prayed less and touched yourself more. dreams became vivid, dense, and you woke up sweaty and aroused more often than you could - or wanted to - remember.
the pastor was the first to notice the spark in your eyes. then came the others. marie, your boss, commented on the change while you hummed, without realizing, a melody you had heard in his car during a drive. "you've been cheerful... different," marie said with a half-smile. although your body stiffened for a millisecond, you turned and smiled, nodding. "oh... what is it then? a boy?"
you felt the blood rush to your cheeks, but the answer came with a clarity that surprised you. "he's not a boy."
jake was a man, an idea, a new doctrine that you embraced with the same blind devotion with which you had worshiped god and the holy spirit all those years.
but the ecstasy didn't last forever.
on a thursday afternoon, upon arriving from work, the expectation of going up to your room and losing yourself in thought was cut like a razor wire. your father was sitting on the stairs, his dark silhouette against the dim light. "dad!" you exclaimed, your heart giving a troubled jolt.
"where did you leave your bible last?"
the direct and raw question tore through the atmosphere. time stopped for a few seconds; the breeze coming through the window seemed to blow out all the candles of your security and the evening sun no longer warmed the room of the townhouse.
"i-i always leave it on the dresser... when we get back from service on sunday... it's always there," you breathed, your voice small, feeling your brow furrow in an instinctive defense.
you should read it every day. without exception.
"right. and have you been talking to god every day?" he turned his head slightly, eyes fixed on yours, making the saliva go down heavy in your throat in an audible gulp.
"yes, dad," you nodded, averting your gaze to the floor.
he stood up. the heavy steps against the wood of the stairs echoed like sentences. a bitter, almost suffocating energy emanated from him as he walked toward you. you closed your eyes, stiffening your shoulders waiting for the impact of the slap you already knew, but it didn't come. instead, he stretched out his arm, taking the object that had been hidden behind him and shoved it against your chest, curling his lips in deep disgust.
"and why was your bible forgotten at church until this morning? can you answer me that?" you looked down. the heavy book, with its dark cover, seemed to burn in contact with your skin, as if the paper were on fire. your lips stayed parted, but no words came out. there was no answer. there was no excuse. "that's what i thought," your father breathed low.
the silence that followed between you and your father wasn't one of peace, but of a suffocating stagnation, where every second seemed to weigh pounds on your shoulders. he watched you with a cold pity, the kind the saints reserve for the damned before the pyre. "woe to those who call evil good, and good evil; who put darkness for light, and light for darkness" he quoted, his voice monotonous and deep echoing through the walls of the townhouse. "light cannot be given to the blind, daughter. you are too innocent to understand your own situation, to see the abyss that opened beneath your feet while you smiled."
he paused, lips narrowing into a line.
"he's already gone, for your information. left this morning. the church has been repaired, the bills have been paid... there's nothing for him to do here anyway."
your heart, which had been galloping, simply froze. air refused to pass through your throat, as if your lungs had turned to stone.
"what are you talking about?" you questioned him in a whisper, taking an instinctive step back, the bible still weighing between your fingers like a corpse.
"you know who i'm talking about. don't think you've been sneaky"
you shook your head, a frantic movement. brow furrowed, your mind screaming that it was a lie - not that he knew. damn it if he knew, actually. and before he could finish the sentence or utter any other judgment, you spun on your heels and rushed out of the house. the bible fell somewhere on the front lawn and your legs moved restlessly. you crossed the yard, invaded the street ignoring the cars and the asphalt under your feet, hurriedly crossing to the church grounds.
your lungs burned when you reached the small cabin in the back. in the last few weeks, jake had transformed that place. he had built a table with his own hands, installed lights that made the environment cozy, put up posters that spoke of a world you only knew through his eyes. there were shelves full of books and a closet... the closet he filled with his jackets.
but when you flung the small door open, the emptiness hit you like a physical punch.
everything was clean. impersonal. not a single trace of him remained; not a strand of hair, not the smell of mint and leather, nothing. you flipped the lights on frantically, hands trembling as you searched under the perfectly made bed, looking in the corners, on top of the furniture... seeking any sign, a note, a forgotten game token, anything that proved your father was just trying to scare you. you checked the small bathroom and only saw the shower curtains pushed to the corner, the bathtub dry underneath.
the little room held only the parish toolbox, a few boards leaning against the wall, and a small bench. the space he had built to live in had been dismantled as if it had never existed. it was exactly as you had asked in your prayers when you first met him... it was exactly what you had said in the sensitive words you prayed those nights, and now you blamed yourself because, of all your requests, god had chosen that one to fulfill. "n-no...", the crying that was forming, filling your eyes with tears and making your cheeks turn red, broke loose and you sat on the bed that held only the thin mattress.
you brought both hands to your neck as a long, drawn-out, tearful guttural scream left you, feeling your vision blur as tears began to stream down your face. maybe this was the punishment for sinning, for not following the rules, for being a deviant soul... and it hurt so, so much... even when you tried to breathe properly, hunching over with your chest burning and crying even more, copiously.
but suddenly, the pain of loss was replaced by an incandescent rage, something that boiled in your blood and transformed you into someone else, someone irrational and fierce. you stood up and with all the strength you had in your being, you went back breathless to the house, invading the living room where your father was still waiting for you.
you lunged at him like a wounded animal. possessed, you tried to scratch his face, fingers curved into claws. your father grabbed you by the shoulders tightly, trying to contain the explosion of fury emanating from you, a strength you never knew you possessed.
"i hate you! what did you do! you damn man! i hate you!", the words came out choked, yelled.
"you were being consumed by evil! it was for the best!" he growled, his voice trying to overcome your screams and his strong arms holding your thin wrists. you were no longer the obedient daughter. you grunted, the sound coming from deep in your throat, a primitive noise of pain and hate.
"you sent him away! it's your fault! yours!" you screamed, fighting against his grip, the world collapsing while jake was the only thing that could save you.
"look at you, daughter, look at how you are. do you think this is normal? do you think god would approve of something like this?" he questioned, and the mention of divinity only left you more unhinged.
"stop talking about that! i don't care anymore! i hate all of it! i never truly liked it..! god, angels... i don't want any of it anymore! you took everything i wanted! everything! i hate you!", and as the words were uttered, hate gave way to sorrow and your knees buckled, making your body collapse to the floor, hitting your knees on the floorboards.
when the pastor let you go, your wrists fell as if they were heavy, limp sacks beside your hunched body that was still crying, making the drops of salt water wet the wooden floor below you. he was astounded, horrified. your father took a step back, averting his eyes for a few seconds as he himself had difficulty dealing with watery eyes, running his hand over his temple before sighing.
"i feel sorry for you... i fear you are unpunishable... perhaps, there truly is no place for you beside the lord" the bitter words cut his throat before he walked away with long strides.
***
how many days had passed?
three? five? ten?
you didn't know. your room remained the same, the house remained the same, and that was all you had been seeing since then. refusing to go on with your monotonous routine. too guilty to set foot outside the house, afraid of how they would look at you, what they would think, in that damn town of five thousand people.
and you were wrong before; it wasn't jake's presence that corrupted you - your own inner demons did that. you didn't fit salvation either way.
sometimes, your father would come to call you at the door, receiving only the sweet sound of your silence from the other side as an answer. you took your baths and ate when he wasn't around or when you knew he was going to sleep. if you were wrong and if god judged you for it, then so be it... let him watch while you worship your own ruin.
the night was terribly calm.
lying on the floor, staring at the beige ceiling of the room didn't help sleep come any faster. out of muscle memory, you made the sign of the cross over your chest, like someone about to pray, but stopped halfway. who would hear your prayers? when you had decided it was better to die surrounded by the life that pleased you than to care for what should be the purest of vessels for your soul. then you turned to your side, feeling the hard floor beneath you and huffing.
you closed your eyes and tried to count. tried not to think about anything. tried to cover your face with the pillow. but it didn't work.
when the muffled sound of something scratching the glass began, you didn't give it any importance; the wind, a dry branch, or maybe just your mind playing tricks in the middle of exhaustion. but the persistent, sharp, and rhythmic taps like small hailstones cut through the silence until the annoyance overcame the inertia.
you stood up, bare feet feeling the cold floor, and walked to the window where the bluish moonlight bathed the windowsill.
looking down, the world seemed to regain its colors in a single second. jake was there. real, solid, wearing jeans and that flannel shirt that seemed to carry all the comfort your father's townhouse had denied you in recent days. he smiled when he saw you, the arm that had just thrown the last pebble coming down slowly. you opened the glass in a desperate movement, the cold night air invading the room.
"what..?" the whisper came out raspy, loaded with a disbelief that bordered on ecstasy.
"missed me, church girl?" he asked with a smirk, moistening his lips afterward, and your nod was enough to set him in motion.
with agility, he wrapped his hand in an old cloth and climbed the tree trunk beside the house. every movement of his was precise, the strength of his arms lifting him to the second floor until he braced himself on his knee and jumped inside, landing on the carpet with a nasal laugh, narrowly missing the lamp.
you were stunned.
your eyes shone in the dark, fixed on him as if jake were a divine apparition in the midst of your private purgatory. he brushed the dust off his clothes and turned his face slightly, opening his arms in a silent invitation.
he mapped you there: the thin and transparent nightgown that molded your breasts but fell loose over your hips, the rosary of dark beads resting on your exposed collarbones, and your faltering feet.
when you finally took the step forward, he pulled you hard, crushing you against his chest, against the smell of the outdoors and freedom he exhaled. jake noticed the change in your countenance milliseconds before you hid your face in his chest. the emptiness of the last few days tried to turn into crying, but your eyes were dry, exhausted from so much fighting.
"i'm sorry for not writing a note... your father was really demanding when he came to me that day" he said softly against the top of your head, his fingers getting lost in your hair in a protective caress. "was he very hard on you?"
you shook your head against his chest, a quick, almost automatic movement. jake felt the lie vibrate in your body. you really were a terrible liar, but for him, that silence said much more than any words about what you had faced since he was forced to leave.
and the boy pondered before holding your face and pulling you away just so your eyes could meet. "come with me"
your lips parted and you looked down, lost, bringing your thin fingers to the buttons of his shirt. "i don't... i don't deserve you, jake...", your head shook and your laugh was weak, reluctant.
"what is that?" he knit his brows and shook his head, holding your chin and making you look at him again.
"god hates me. he will punish me and punish anyone who tries to help me... and i don't want that for you" your voice came out choked, but he didn't let go, pressing his mouth into a line and hardening his expression.
"i know you might think that now... because that's all you know, but there is nothing to punish you... you didn't do anything wrong" he replied, stroking your cheek with his thumb. "and even if he does... i don't care" he shrugged, running his tongue along his cheek. "i've been punished since the day i was born, i can't worry about one more day". and once again, you realized you didn't know jake sim, or his story, where he came from, or what his past was, but you loved him for what he showed now. "so come with me. we'll move near your college, get a job, and you decide what to do about this" he brought his thumb to the pendant of the necklace, pressing it.
you disentangled yourself from him delicately. took a few steps back and turned around, your bare feet sinking into the carpet as your eyes scanned the room. the bedroom suddenly felt strange; the dull walls, the heavy and impersonal wooden furniture where you had grown up, hidden, and lately, withered away.
a shiver ran down your arms and you hugged yourself, feeling the weight of that decision crush your chest.
jake didn’t leave you alone for long. he approached from behind, steps silent, and wrapped his arms around your waist with that firmness only he possessed. he tucked his face into the curve of your neck, inhaling the soft, natural scent of your skin, as if memorizing your essence. "i promise to take care of you... while you discover the world, the landscapes, the life..." he hissed, his warm breath brushing against your sensitive skin and sending electric jolts down your spine.
and you shrunk slightly against him, a reflex of someone still not used to such unconditional affection. jake smiled against your neck, noticing your gradual surrender.
"let me save you"
the phrase made your heart skip a beat. it ached in a deep way, the kind of pain that tears away what was left of your old identity to make room for something new. you remained still, feeling only the beat of his heart against your back, until you finally nodded. turning to him, a light and trembling smile appeared on your lips.
"yes?" he asked, just to hear the confirmation from you.
jake held you and sealed your lips in a short kiss, but one loaded with a victorious urgency.
"you need to pack your things, we’re leaving today."
"now?" your eyebrows shot up.
"yes, now"
there was no time for hesitation. jake moved through the room with practical efficiency, helping you find a large backpack in the back of your closet and dropping it on the floor with a dull thud. he guided you to choose practical clothes and, especially, something warm to face the biting cold of the road that awaited you both.
while you looked for what to take, he helped gather small fragments of your life - a few photos and personal belongings - which were kept in a small box and carefully tucked into the backpack's outer pocket.
the rest you did alone, in an almost ritualistic silence. you folded each piece of clothing with care, feeling the weight of every choice, while jake settled onto your bed. he stretched out one leg and leaned his torso against the headboard - resting one arm behind his head - watching your every move. his gaze was attentive, calm, but charged with anticipation.
until you stopped...
and you stopped just as you were about to change your clothes... about to slip a sleeve of the nightgown you were wearing off your shoulder. knowing his eyes were on you and that he would watch you undress.
jake licked his lower lip, clicking his jaw slightly, watching you do one side and then the other, very slowly. the fabric slid down your body, pooling around your feet so that all that remained was your underwear. the boy's dark eyes outlined your curves, and it wasn't like he hadn't seen some of them before, but not all at once; never.
you waited, looking over your shoulder, and he understood, standing up and approaching you.
"do you want help?" he whispered, his body so close to your small frame that you felt his heat radiating.
"yes..." you nodded and he bit his lip.
"where do you need my help?" jake questioned, still serene... wanting to know what your real intentions were.
that was when you sought out one of his thick wrists, holding it calmly and guiding his hand to one of your perky breasts, which he palmed as soon as he felt the soft flesh beneath.
jake gave a small smile but composed himself. "you know you tease me when you do these things... don't you?" he asked softly, just leaning forward, making both bodies brush against each other, his mouth close to your earlobe.
"i'm not teasing now" you replied, sounding a bit more decisive.
"know i stopped all the other times, but i wouldn't stop this time..." he warned, trying to catch any hesitation from you, but there was none; you kept holding his wrist there, breathing calmly... he was forced to close his eyes and sigh, restraining himself. "if you really want this, use your words..." he whispered, placing a brief kiss below your ear.
"jake, please..." you began... but it was hard to find the words.
"yes? i'm listening," he wanted to hear it.
"make me yours. completely" your voice came out hoarse.
and he didn't take long to comply with your request, sliding his hand from your breast to your neck, making you turn your face so he could take your mouth in a hungry kiss; saved up since the first day he saw you in the front row of the church pews, waiting for your father to finish his sermons. his lips, full and plump, swallowing and molding yours while he held you beneath your breasts with his other strong arm. jake pulled you, literally dragging your feet across the floor until you were leaning over the dresser.
your mouths broke apart and he flattened his hand against your back, feeling the small bones of your spine and pushing you to bend further.
"bend over f’me..." he commanded, analyzing the angle; the contrast between him still dressed and you exposed making you look smaller and more breakable.
you had your hands on either side of your body and your cheek pressed against the surface of the furniture while your hips remained arched. his large hands went straight to that region, holding firm. "you’re so beautiful..." he leaned over and kissed your hips. how had he held back for so long? "stay still like that"
jake got on his knees right behind you, caressing your soft thighs before wrapping his hands around them carefully.
his long fingers gripped the waistband of your panties, sliding the fabric down slowly until it was pooling at your heels. his eyes followed the movement and went back up, now seeing your sex pressed together, so pink and barely used... he spread your legs apart, watching as your pussy decompressed, feeling his mouth water.
his tongue reached your womanhood next. it was hot, and he licked from bottom to top, catching all the places where you seemed to need him most. you whimpered and tried to lift your torso to look, feeling a stinging slap on one of your butt cheeks.
"is that staying still for you?" the boy asked muffled - making you drop your face until it was pressed against the dresser again - before sinking his tongue into your slit, feeling you getting wetter and wetter.
fingertips wandered over your legs, scratching your skin as if feeling braille, reading you completely, discovering desires and wants you had hidden.
jake opened his mouth wider, latching his pretty lips around your pussy before sucking noisily, making your small folds catch pressure there, leaving your eyes rolling back. you felt so dirty. it was terrible that you liked feeling his mouth on your body so much, terrible that your body responded so well. "j-jake..." you whimpered softly, looking for something to hold onto.
he, however, was more concerned with making you slippery enough. it was about that, wasn't it? about being able to take him when the time came. he knew it was and despite being afraid, you were more curious. when the sim's tongue penetrated your tight cavity, a grunt escaped you, and as soon as jake forced a digit inside as well, your fingers tightened against the corners of the wooden furniture; your knuckles turning white and your toes curling.
he gave a breathy smile, parting his lips as he couldn't keep his thoughts to himself. "look at how you’re squeezing a single finger... fuck, your pussy is going to be so full with my cock" the dirty words echoed low through the room, entering your ears and making you moan more and more. jake began to pump his finger, sliding his tongue down to wrap it around your clitoris meanwhile, playing with the spot like it was candy.
you shook your head - divided between the urge to keep being good or finish losing yourself - trembling and standing on your tiptoes as your muscles tensed. he forced another thick finger into you as the squelches of your entrance grew louder, making you grit your teeth and let out a drawn-out sound. "sshh, you don't want to wake up the preacher, do you?" he mocked, knowing it was almost impossible not to make a sound with the way he was touching you.
and before you could unravel, he stopped, suddenly, standing up and grabbing you by the shoulder to pull your body back and press it against his once more. his mouth traveled over your shoulders, kissing your neck and sucking the skin in visible places now, leaving marks and making your legs weak, needing to double the strength with which he kept you upright.
the boy turned you around and pulled your thighs so you could climb into his lap, walking with you to the bed and tossing you into the center of it.
you watched as jake took off his clothes, biting your lip hard while he deliberately unbuckled his belt and unbuttoned his pants before kicking the garment away. and when he was left only in his underwear... damn, he was marked. the thick outline in the thin fabric making you doubt if he would fit before you looked at him. "speak your mind, little one..." he asked, mischievous, sliding his hands over your thighs as he positioned himself between them.
"w-what if it is too big?" your voice crackled, making him let out a brief chuckle. "then i would have to go slow... until you get used to the size..." he replied, leaning over your body, maintaining a smirk and eye contact, making your heart beat fast and your body burn. your face contorted with shame and your free hand flew to cover his eyes with a muffled grunt. "d-don't look at me like that..." you asked, affected, and he laughed again, enjoying himself.
jake held your wrist and unhurriedly moved your hand away, bringing it to his lips and kissing the whole palm, before holding it firmer and licking slowly, with a flat tongue, staring at you with eyes clouded with desire. "i can't, you're too cute..." he slid his tongue to the softest part of your palm and sucked just as he had done with your cunny earlier, stretching the warm muscle between your digits and passing between them too. when your body softened again, he let go of your hand and stood erect, looking down at you - your hair spread across the sheet, your breathing uneven, folds glistening with the mixture of his saliva and your arousal. "are you ready?" his tone was low and sensual.
you nodded, watching the older boy take his throbbing member out of his underwear. it hit, hard, against his lower abdomen, the veins protruding and the pink head swollen and leaking pre-cum.
he held the base, forcing his cock down and rubbing it against your mound in a provocative back-and-forth. god, you were so small... maybe you really should be afraid.
jake held one of your thighs, forcing your knee back almost near your shoulder, making more room for him, and guided his swollen head to your virgin entrance. "breathe in, baby... relax a bit..." he whispered as he forced his entry there.
jake advanced with agonizing slowness, feeling every millimeter of resistance your body offered. he was focused, his dark eyes fixed on the point where his flesh lost itself in your tight interiors; he watched, almost hypnotized, as the sensitive skin stretched to its limit to accommodate his thickness.
a whimpery gasp escaped the boy's lips. it had been so long since he felt something squeeze him that way, as if every fiber of you were trying to push him out and hug him at the same time.
he hissed softly, a mixture of pain and extreme pleasure, before leaning down again to capture your mouth, muffling the whimpers you let out as you felt the inevitable stretching. you were breathless, your chest rising and falling frantically. your hands, restless and desperate for a point of support, squeezed his arms which pinned you to the bed, your nails scratching the warm skin before sliding down your own breasts, squeezing them in a reflex of agony and ecstasy.
"it's too much...nng i can't!" you protested through gritted teeth, your voice choked.
"of course you can... you're being so good..." he replied, his tone of voice so intoxicating it numbed you.
the compliment made you throw your head back, small tears of pain and effort accumulating in the corner of your eyes as you felt his weight fill every empty space that remained in you. when jake finally buried himself completely, he let out a raspy grunt, biting his own lower lip as a few drops of sweat broke out on his forehead. "fu-ck, you squeeze me so well... so good, my love..." he whispered, his voice failing.
he tried to move his hips, a short and experimental movement, and felt your nails dig hard into his biceps in response to the new surge of sensations. jake stopped for a moment, his face close to yours, seeking your eyes reassuringly. "just breathe, hm? don't think too much..." he started talking to you, his soft voice acting like an anchor in the middle of the storm. "the hardest part is over... can you do this for me?"
the way he asked, turning that surrender into a favor for him, made the pain of being devirginated start to be swallowed by an even greater need: that of satisfying him, of being exactly what he wanted you to be. which made you nod breathlessly and bring your fingers to your swollen clitoris and rub it - in slow circular motions, as he had taught before - closing your eyes and allowing yourself to feel bit by bit how the stinging became something more bearable, almost good... "there's my good girl" he said with a little smile after watching the act.
every time you got wetter and less tense, you could feel his cock going deeper and deeper, sliding out and coming back in with jake's full weight in every thrust.
you could even feel your lower abdomen bulging, parting your lips at the sight you had when you looked down to where your bodies met - the large cock, and your small, swollen lips sliding along the length of it. your moans became more spontaneous, and gradually your body began to give small signs it would give in.
jake saw you arch when he thrust harder, felt your nails scratch his back when he laid his body over yours, incredibly deep, making the head of his cock hit your internal wall.
but it was when he buried his face in your neck to suck the flesh and vent some of the pressure he felt, that you looked up.
there, above your bed, the crucifix.
your eyes clouded with growing pleasure and your thoughts far away, no longer able to process the guilt you had carried all that time, not while jake fucked you and made you a woman. this was the moment when you decided to have a new religion, one that began and ended with jake sim.
***
you leaned your head against the glass of the truck, feeling the constant vibration of the engine against your temple as you watched the landscape of your old life being left behind, turning into green and gray blurs. the radio played a soft melody, a sound that filled the comfortable silence that had settled between you.
occasionally, jake took one hand off the steering wheel and squeezed your thigh lightly - a possessive and calm touch, just to make sure you were still awake. you smiled, closing your eyes and feeling that, finally, you were safe.
not far from there, at a roadside station that smelled of diesel oil and burnt coffee, two old men shared a beer at a rustic, worn-out table. between them, an old battery-operated radio crackled, fighting against static to deliver the latest afternoon news.
"- suspect in the murder of four people remains at large" the announcer's voice cut through the hot air. "the suspect goes by the name of jaeyun sim. he has asian features, is approximately five-foot-nine, with brown eyes and hair. he is the primary suspect in the killing of his parents, his fiancée, and a witness at the scene of the crime four months ago. if you have any information call xxx or make an anonymous report".
ᥫ᭡. getting drunk after being at a party for not even an hour—but getting taken care of by your crush… ~ 🥂🖤
student Taesan x student fem reader
It’s friday night the day you’ve been waiting on since these stupid ass exams wrapped up, your hands still aching from all of the group studies and writing you’ve done this past week. instead of sleeping away the entire weekend like you know your body wants to, you instead decide to join the post exam celebration party happening tonight— to hopefully loosen the tenseness your body has held onto since exam dates were announced.
busy days finally come to an end.
texting your friends that’s you made it and then immediately going to the kitchen and downing drinks after drinks to take the edge off from all the smothering you’ve been dealing with lately, grabbing bottles from all around the counter shooting vodka then tequila then beer then a cooler and then back again, knowing you shouldn’t mix your alcohols but not caring enough to stop your self.
deciding to grab a cup and mix whatever is in front of you to take with you and finally joining the mosh of people on the dance floor, you push your way through to the living room where the blasting music reaches your ears slightly too loud, following the flow of the group of bodies in rhythm to focused on not focusing to focus.
the sheer loudness of the music vibrating thought your body as it rubs against all the others in the same predicament, your friends are somewhere else maybe across the house making out with someone or getting irresponsibly drunk like you. the music seeping into your brain through your ears from the piercing volume it’s turned up too helping to put you in a haze, eventually the shots catch up to you and your dancing turns more into a stumble then actual steps, bumping into people trying to keep your balance and of course not finding your footing and falling completely into another person.
“woah, i got you”
too inebriated to realize who’s holding you up from keeling over you grip their forearms to try and keep yourself steady though it doesn’t do much.
“I think you should sit down”
nodding to whatever they say as they practically drag you out of the crowd, moving to a more secluded area where you could actually make out his words now. “are you okay?” still holding you up by your arms you finally look up to meet his eyes which are watching you closely incase your knees give out and you almost face plant again. “I think you drank too much” still keep watch of your face as you let out a giggle at his words and shaking your head making you wobble in his arms “not enough” looking at you as if you’ve just said the dumbest thing ever which you probably did, he opens his mouth again “well you can’t stand on your own… so I’d say it’s enough” you of course take that as a challenge and try to back up and pull your arms out of his hands “no i can, watch” but as soon as his hands leave your body you stumble a little too far to the left he reaches back out to put his hand between your head and the wall it’s about to hit instead hitting your head off his palm causing you to giggle again “okay.. maybe not” you choke out a laugh.
Clearly your not safe standing so he pulls you to find a free seat around the house but most if not all are occupied with freaky couples or people passed out, a voice breaks out 5 feet away “what are you doing?” someone grabs his arm that has a hold on you, “where you taking my best friend?” the girl almost equally as drunk as the one in his arms “she fell on me, i think she drank too much” she looks down at you wobbling in his arms, you giggle as you make eye contact with your friend pulling a sly smirk “aren’t i lucky” minju giggles a little at your face realizing what you’re talking about and looking back up to the man holding you up “do you live here?” looking a little confused he nods “yes?” “okay perfect help me bring her to your room” now looking shocked and confused “my room? why..?” minju looks at him as if he’s stupid “cuz it’s quiet and there’s no other seats open duh” furrowing his brows at her and looking behind her to see she’s right “okay okay, but it’s downstairs I don’t knew if she can make it” she huffs “she can” “I can” you both say simultaneously.
minju going to the other side of you to try and help although it’s not doing much, they haul you to the stairs, scared of you falling he grips your arms tighter “take slow steps down” his soft voice breaks from behind you as you take a step down. “I think I could do it on my own” he shuts down the idea as soon as it leaves your mouth “you can’t even stand” you descend the stairs slowly almost at the bottom “watch your step!” you skip a step and stumble down the last few somehow not falling to a heap on the floor in front of you “sorry” you mumble out of breath from your near death experience, “it’s okay your alive” Minju smiles at you
finally making it to the bedroom minju opens the door for you as you take in the posters all around the room “woa”
“it’s so warm in here” she continues smiling in awe at the severely decorated room “ah is it?” his face heating up a little at the mention of his bedroom, leading you to sit on his bed as soon as your butt touch’s you immediately lay back and sigh loudly “I like it in here” staring at the oasis poster on the ceiling above the bed, he sits next to you on the bed looking up at the poster he put up himself just 6 months ago “im gonna get her some water to sober up” giving her a thumbs up as she go to the door “try not to throw up k?” you send an overly enthusiastic thumb into the air
he follows you and lays back to stare at the poster as well enjoying the newfound silence enveloping the room until he speak up again “ive noticed you a couple of times around campus” you hum “really?” “Yeah your in my sculpting class” you let out a soft chuckle “yea I am” before continuing on “I noticed you a too, Well I always notice you actually” “you do?”
“my eyes seem to constantly find you” you say with your eyes closed in thought as if reliving the moments “I may not know you but my eyes do” a smile slowly envelopes your face at the thought
a couple minutes pass
“why?”
you hum in response
“why do you always look at me?”
opening your eyes and letting out a long hmmmm turning to him to find him already looking at you, with your inhibitions dampened you looking straight into his eyes getting lost in thought for a moment
“your captivating”
“captivating?” his voice softer then before
“yea..you as a whole
your captivating
even if the entire school was in one room
I think my eyes would still find you…
taesan”
he blinks at the words that just came out your mouth and you giggle at his face “why are you surprised? I thought you knew” the furrow now coming back into his brows “what?”
“that your captivating”
“how would I know that?”
“well you are obviously beautiful so I always thought you were aware of how people see you”
his eyes widen at your unbridled words
“you think I’m beautiful?” the question alone causing a red to take over his ears and a prayer that the lights are dim enough you can’t see the change in color
“of course I do I think everyone does”
giggling starting up again at his obliviousness
“do you not look in the mirror taesan?”
forcing the lump in his throat down “I do”
letting out a smile “then how do you not see what I see?” wiggling your finger around in his face “i feel like everyone knows you are but maybe it’s cause I’m in love with you, nahh everyone’s gotta know I mean your so beautiful how could they not see it right?”
taesans jaw goes slack as the red starts to sneak up his neck now too, to preoccupied with the thoughts you’ve kept to yourself for too long to notice
“Like the way you express yourself through everything you do, your fashion, you wear the craziest things and I admire that soooo much”
your smiling brightly at him in his own room confessing your true feelings drunk in his bed as he just stares at you
“It’s amazing how in this boring town you still somehow end up being unique, you’re different taesan you’re so different and that could be why you’re so captivating.” You scoff softly at your own words “It’s not just your looks it’s your personality too, you have a unique personality you are quiet most of the time but when your really happy you can tell and you’re so funny and seem so genuine and actually interested in what people say, not that I uh easdrop…” you run your hands down your face and cover it a little as your giggle as what you just said.
taesans eyes didn’t leave you once throughout your whole vent about himself, Now unable to face you he stares at the ceiling his face now as red as his ears and his brain not yet caught up with all you’ve said taking a minute to collect his thought which is much harder then said.
“my eyes always find you too..”
he finally whispers
“I’ve wanted to talk to you before but you seemed busy all the times I’ve seen you out”
starting at his ceiling as he speaks
“I know you’re drunk and your words may not be as serious as I’m taking them but-“
he looks over at you
your chest rising in a steady rhythm much slower than the music beating upstairs, he stops his words instead turning fully face you taking in your much calmer appearance. soft snores leave your nose as the alcohol finally take its effect.
sitting up still looking at your sleeping figure a small smile on his face before he stands up, grabbing the blanket from the chair and draping it over you so you don’t freeze throughout the night.
grabbing his tylenol and setting it beside the bed next to the cup of water that hes now noticing minju must’ve brought down at some point.
taking one last glance at you sleeping peacefully in his bed.
“goodnight”
a/n: this is my first time ever writing anything so i hope it’s not absolute ass…
ᥫ᭡. getting drunk after being at a party for not even an hour—but getting taken care of by your crush… ~ 🥂🖤
student Taesan x student fem reader
It’s friday night the day you’ve been waiting on since these stupid ass exams wrapped up, your hands still aching from all of the group studies and writing you’ve done this past week. instead of sleeping away the entire weekend like you know your body wants to, you instead decide to join the post exam celebration party happening tonight— to hopefully loosen the tenseness your body has held onto since exam dates were announced.
busy days finally come to an end.
texting your friends that’s you made it and then immediately going to the kitchen and downing drinks after drinks to take the edge off from all the smothering you’ve been dealing with lately, grabbing bottles from all around the counter shooting vodka then tequila then beer then a cooler and then back again, knowing you shouldn’t mix your alcohols but not caring enough to stop your self.
deciding to grab a cup and mix whatever is in front of you to take with you and finally joining the mosh of people on the dance floor, you push your way through to the living room where the blasting music reaches your ears slightly too loud, following the flow of the group of bodies in rhythm to focused on not focusing to focus.
the sheer loudness of the music vibrating thought your body as it rubs against all the others in the same predicament, your friends are somewhere else maybe across the house making out with someone or getting irresponsibly drunk like you. the music seeping into your brain through your ears from the piercing volume it’s turned up too helping to put you in a haze, eventually the shots catch up to you and your dancing turns more into a stumble then actual steps, bumping into people trying to keep your balance and of course not finding your footing and falling completely into another person.
“woah, i got you”
too inebriated to realize who’s holding you up from keeling over you grip their forearms to try and keep yourself steady though it doesn’t do much.
“I think you should sit down”
nodding to whatever they say as they practically drag you out of the crowd, moving to a more secluded area where you could actually make out his words now. “are you okay?” still holding you up by your arms you finally look up to meet his eyes which are watching you closely incase your knees give out and you almost face plant again. “I think you drank too much” still keep watch of your face as you let out a giggle at his words and shaking your head making you wobble in his arms “not enough” looking at you as if you’ve just said the dumbest thing ever which you probably did, he opens his mouth again “well you can’t stand on your own… so I’d say it’s enough” you of course take that as a challenge and try to back up and pull your arms out of his hands “no i can, watch” but as soon as his hands leave your body you stumble a little too far to the left he reaches back out to put his hand between your head and the wall it’s about to hit instead hitting your head off his palm causing you to giggle again “okay.. maybe not” you choke out a laugh.
Clearly your not safe standing so he pulls you to find a free seat around the house but most if not all are occupied with freaky couples or people passed out, a voice breaks out 5 feet away “what are you doing?” someone grabs his arm that has a hold on you, “where you taking my best friend?” the girl almost equally as drunk as the one in his arms “she fell on me, i think she drank too much” she looks down at you wobbling in his arms, you giggle as you make eye contact with your friend pulling a sly smirk “aren’t i lucky” minju giggles a little at your face realizing what you’re talking about and looking back up to the man holding you up “do you live here?” looking a little confused he nods “yes?” “okay perfect help me bring her to your room” now looking shocked and confused “my room? why..?” minju looks at him as if he’s stupid “cuz it’s quiet and there’s no other seats open duh” furrowing his brows at her and looking behind her to see she’s right “okay okay, but it’s downstairs I don’t knew if she can make it” she huffs “she can” “I can” you both say simultaneously.
minju going to the other side of you to try and help although it’s not doing much, they haul you to the stairs, scared of you falling he grips your arms tighter “take slow steps down” his soft voice breaks from behind you as you take a step down. “I think I could do it on my own” he shuts down the idea as soon as it leaves your mouth “you can’t even stand” you descend the stairs slowly almost at the bottom “watch your step!” you skip a step and stumble down the last few somehow not falling to a heap on the floor in front of you “sorry” you mumble out of breath from your near death experience, “it’s okay your alive” Minju smiles at you
finally making it to the bedroom minju opens the door for you as you take in the posters all around the room “woa”
“it’s so warm in here” she continues smiling in awe at the severely decorated room “ah is it?” his face heating up a little at the mention of his bedroom, leading you to sit on his bed as soon as your butt touch’s you immediately lay back and sigh loudly “I like it in here” staring at the oasis poster on the ceiling above the bed, he sits next to you on the bed looking up at the poster he put up himself just 6 months ago “im gonna get her some water to sober up” giving her a thumbs up as she go to the door “try not to throw up k?” you send an overly enthusiastic thumb into the air
he follows you and lays back to stare at the poster as well enjoying the newfound silence enveloping the room until he speak up again “ive noticed you a couple of times around campus” you hum “really?” “Yeah your in my sculpting class” you let out a soft chuckle “yea I am” before continuing on “I noticed you a too, Well I always notice you actually” “you do?”
“my eyes seem to constantly find you” you say with your eyes closed in thought as if reliving the moments “I may not know you but my eyes do” a smile slowly envelopes your face at the thought
a couple minutes pass
“why?”
you hum in response
“why do you always look at me?”
opening your eyes and letting out a long hmmmm turning to him to find him already looking at you, with your inhibitions dampened you looking straight into his eyes getting lost in thought for a moment
“your captivating”
“captivating?” his voice softer then before
“yea..you as a whole
your captivating
even if the entire school was in one room
I think my eyes would still find you…
taesan”
he blinks at the words that just came out your mouth and you giggle at his face “why are you surprised? I thought you knew” the furrow now coming back into his brows “what?”
“that your captivating”
“how would I know that?”
“well you are obviously beautiful so I always thought you were aware of how people see you”
his eyes widen at your unbridled words
“you think I’m beautiful?” the question alone causing a red to take over his ears and a prayer that the lights are dim enough you can’t see the change in color
“of course I do I think everyone does”
giggling starting up again at his obliviousness
“do you not look in the mirror taesan?”
forcing the lump in his throat down “I do”
letting out a smile “then how do you not see what I see?” wiggling your finger around in his face “i feel like everyone knows you are but maybe it’s cause I’m in love with you, nahh everyone’s gotta know I mean your so beautiful how could they not see it right?”
taesans jaw goes slack as the red starts to sneak up his neck now too, to preoccupied with the thoughts you’ve kept to yourself for too long to notice
“Like the way you express yourself through everything you do, your fashion, you wear the craziest things and I admire that soooo much”
your smiling brightly at him in his own room confessing your true feelings drunk in his bed as he just stares at you
“It’s amazing how in this boring town you still somehow end up being unique, you’re different taesan you’re so different and that could be why you’re so captivating.” You scoff softly at your own words “It’s not just your looks it’s your personality too, you have a unique personality you are quiet most of the time but when your really happy you can tell and you’re so funny and seem so genuine and actually interested in what people say, not that I uh easdrop…” you run your hands down your face and cover it a little as your giggle as what you just said.
taesans eyes didn’t leave you once throughout your whole vent about himself, Now unable to face you he stares at the ceiling his face now as red as his ears and his brain not yet caught up with all you’ve said taking a minute to collect his thought which is much harder then said.
“my eyes always find you too..”
he finally whispers
“I’ve wanted to talk to you before but you seemed busy all the times I’ve seen you out”
starting at his ceiling as he speaks
“I know you’re drunk and your words may not be as serious as I’m taking them but-“
he looks over at you
your chest rising in a steady rhythm much slower than the music beating upstairs, he stops his words instead turning fully face you taking in your much calmer appearance. soft snores leave your nose as the alcohol finally take its effect.
sitting up still looking at your sleeping figure a small smile on his face before he stands up, grabbing the blanket from the chair and draping it over you so you don’t freeze throughout the night.
grabbing his tylenol and setting it beside the bed next to the cup of water that hes now noticing minju must’ve brought down at some point.
taking one last glance at you sleeping peacefully in his bed.
“goodnight”
a/n: this is my first time ever writing anything so i hope it’s not absolute ass…
♯ livi's note ⋮ hello friends! i'm super excited to be posting some stuff again and i'm going to start with this nsfw alphabet prompt! if there are any particular members y'all want next, feel free to request those in the comments or my inbox, but i hope you guys enjoy this and are excited for the other members too!
♯ interactions and feedback are very much appreciated! requests too!
⭑.ᐟ a = aftercare (what they're like after sex)
ni-ki genuinely gets into sex so much that he’s exhausted at the end, but not nearly as much as you are. he’ll drag himself up off the bed eventually once his heart stops pounding dramatically in his chest, but it’s usually just to lug his heavy limbs to the bathroom. he grabs a washcloth or wipe and will clean you up gently (sometimes too gently and he’ll leave some fluids somewhere that just get nastily sticky overnight but oh well) but after that, nothing else is game until the morning.
he definitely crashes hard once that simple thing is taken care of and you’ve got to wriggle out of his hold to go pee before you fall asleep, but he’s a very good cuddler, that’s for sure. every part of him is pressed to you as you sleep, and it honestly makes the full clean up in the morning a lot more anticipated because of how sticky the two of you still are with sweat when you wake up to an alarm or the morning sun.
but yeah, the shower the morning after is incredible and he claims it’s life changing every single time. well only because he gets to wash your tits and squeeze your ass, and you wash his hair like he loves.
ni-ki just can’t help his exhaustion and it’s his own fault, but he still tries to make as much of an effort as he can to give you aftercare before the two of you are off to dreamland. he does his best and you’re okay with that, especially with the princess treatment you get before he’s done with you.
⭑.ᐟ b = body part (favorite of theirs and their partner)
ni-ki’s favorite body part of his is his abdomen, specifically his abs and rib area where he’s got his side tattoo and kiss mark tattoo. he’s got an obsession with how it looks in the mirror when he’s shirtless and standing there after a shower, and hey, you love everything about him, but the abs and tattoos get you too.
he’s caught you drooling over the toned muscle and ink before, and it’s certainly not the last time he’ll see that from you. in fact, he’s even offered to let you ride his abs before, one plush thigh surrounding the ink on his right side and the other on his bare left ribcage. god it was an experience for the both of you too. the flexed ridges offered such a great thing to grind up against and every roll of your hips made your eyes roll back as sparks of pleasure exploded in your stomach.
ni-ki absolutely loved it and his own eyes were rolling back watching you. it was a sight to behold and he even came in his pants with how aroused he was at providing you pleasure and just watching as the hard work he’d put in his physique paid off in a way he’d never pictured before you entered his life.
and yes it’s quite obvious, but ni-ki is an ass man and will be until he dies. it’s nothing but obvious with the way he touches the members’ butts so why would he pass up getting to squeeze your cute ass whenever he wants.
it’s just so bouncy and bubbly and he loves it. like he loves it to the point that it’ll be the first body part he’ll kiss after your clothes come off in his room during the beginning of an intense night. and don’t even get him started on when he fucks you in doggy style and can smack your ass freely as the spanking sounds mix with those of wet skin slapping where you two are connected. he’ll even feel you up in public sometimes, just absolutely craving the feeling of touching that supple skin almost like a stress toy. if it wasn’t weird and his hyungs didn’t call him out for it, he’d stick his hand in your butt pockets and hold you there instead of holding his hand.
⭑.ᐟ c = cum (anything to do with cum basically)
oh boy, ni-ki is definitely one of those men who can absolutely just shoot rope after rope of cum for what feels like forever after his orgasm starts. it surprised you when you gave him head for the first time and you had to pull off before you choked on all of his spend, the last few long spurts landing across your cheekbones and neck. some even ended up in your hair, which you forced him to help you wash it out after. that was one of the rare few times that he’s ever actually showered right after any sexual activities because after one or two orgasms unless he’s full of energy, he’s so drained he can hardly get up.
and of course since he’s absolutely an ass man, he loves cumming across your ass if he feels like pulling out or if you make him on your extremely fertile but horny days of your cycle. if not, he does really enjoy cumming inside but it does kinda make a mess, he will admit that.
he also likes seeing you slightly covered in his release after it dries since sometimes he’ll be too tired to get up and clean up with you. it’s almost like a little bit of a brand that he can leave on you, which he’s especially reminded of when he finally cleans the dried streaks off you but they leave a little residue.
⭑.ᐟ d = dirty secret (pretty self-explanatory)
secretly, ni-ki loves to show his skills off to other people, let it be from your noises as he plows into you or the members actually seeing him roughly fuck you during the few times you two have been walked in on accidentally. there’s just something about it. it’s not quite an exhibitionism kink but it’s more of a prideful thing that he likes to make sure people know sometimes.
those hotel rooms next to his when he’s snuck you in after a long concert have often complained about the noise but he could care less. the company’s used to it at this point and has given up on telling him to quiet down because they know he’s rebellious about it and loves to defy them as much as he can when it comes to that.
he doesn’t really get off to making you make your noises loud enough for other people to hear, but he’s definitely blown his load early multiple times by thinking about how loud he’s able to make you because he can make you feel just that good.
⭑.ᐟ e = experience (how experienced are they? do they know what they're doing?)
ni-ki’s learned a lot of what he knows from videos, not from actual women. he’s only had one or two bodies before you, and he doesn’t plan on having any more if you ask him. you’re just too perfect of a girlfriend, inside and out of the bedroom, for him to ever want to break up and find a new girl to satisfy him.
his first time was with another idol his age. both she and him did it together as sort of just a way to get their virginities out of the way so they could say they’d at least done something. they’re still cordial to each other during music show appearances and the end of year award show interactions, but they’re not really close other than that. yes it was awkward and boring and not that pleasurable to be honest, but it was out of their kindness for each other and that’s what it was about.
he’s had maybe one more experience like that, but ni-ki much preferred to just get himself off before you came into his life. it’s just so much more risky to hook up with people, whether it’s another idol or not, and he got even more satisfaction from his own hand and some decent porn so why take the risk.
⭑.ᐟ f = favorite position (this goes without saying)
like i said above, ni-ki’s favorite position is one hundred percent doggy style. he’ll always love getting to stare right at your gorgeously plump ass as he pounds into you, and don’t even get him started about when you arch your back in that position too.
especially when you drop to your elbows and press your tits into the bed while doing this position, ni-ki never fails to blow his load a whole lot faster than he would in any other position. it’s just such a good sight he can’t resist.
and ni-ki swears, the first time that you fucked doggy style, he’s never come harder ever in his entire life. his eyes rolled back and there were spots all in his vision and everything. plus he was shaking like a leaf and whining like a husky the whole time during his orgasm.
⭑.ᐟ g = goofy (are they more serious in the moment? are they humorous? etc.)
ni-ki doesn’t tend to be very lighthearted during sex. it’s all very passionate and energetic in almost a rough way at times, but he’s very much locked in to the feelings of arousal and attraction, so he won’t just start laughing or crack a joke in the middle of sex, that’s for sure.
however, he is still the type to chuckle a bit at the beginning if the two of you start off with tussling around in the bed as you trade kisses and dodge around some of them. those are always fun ways to start off a couple of hours in bed with him. it always ends in a more fun night full of pleasure for the both of you only with less bruises from his hands and more hickeys on your neck.
⭑.ᐟ h = hair (how well groomed are they? does the carpet match the drapes? etc.)
ni-ki tends to give off more carefree vibes, so he probably only trims the hair down there instead of completely shaving or waxing it off. he thinks it’s honestly kind of a waste of his time that he could be spending dancing or doing something with you.
speaking of dancing, he’s also honestly worried that shaving or waxing down there would rub up against his pants and make his skin all irritated and screw up his artistry and all, so that’s also one of his real life reasons that he doesn’t do much other than clean it up a bit every little while. he won’t tell you that he’s too lazy for it but he’d definitely do more if you asked him to get rid of it.
thankfully you haven’t said anything about it so he can just go on with what he’s been doing for years regarding his hair down there, and in turn he really doesn’t care what you do with your bush either. you do prefer to be a little more cleaned up, but that’s also so that you can feel the sensations even better when he’s down between your legs, licking at your core like there’s no tomorrow. it also helps that you like feeling more bare and looking smooth when it comes time for summer and the tiny little bikinis that you wear to the private pool of the dorm building that ni-ki lives in.
⭑.ᐟ i = intimacy (how are they during the moment? the romantic aspect)
ni-ki is still pretty young, so he’s not the most intimate compared to passionate and rough. the horny part of his brain tends to take over during any kind of sexual activities that take place between the two of you, but he still treats you well and gives you plenty of orgasms like you deserve. you’re his girl, but he’s not like jay where he treats you like a princess for every second and acts like you might break and you’re super fragile.
all the sweet talk and stuff like that really just doesn’t seem like ni-ki during the deed, but he will whisper some sweet things in your ear during aftercare if he can. he’s a nonchalant gentleman in the streets and a horny freak in the sheets.
⭑.ᐟ j = jack off (how often do they get themselves off? do they jerk off when you're not there?)
you’ve actually asked him if he’s ever gotten a blister on his dick with the way he used to talk about jerking off before he had you. like the man would be jerking it rough and dry twice a day, sometimes even more depending on his free time. yes, he did have lube but ni-ki’s far too into it by the time he’d use it and he leaks enough precum to be just barely avoiding getting any painful sores on his dick from constantly tugging on it.
and yes, he will absolutely still get himself off if he’s off on a tour and you can’t come with him. in fact he’s got a set time every night for you two to call and make yourselves feel good to each other doing so on video call. if you can’t make it, he’s got a whole contingency plan too. there are plenty of pictures, videos, and audios that you two have sexted to each other that he can also get himself off to.
⭑.ᐟ k = kink (one or more of their kinks)
first of all, the man loves to spank you because obvious reasons. that ass jiggles in the most satisfyingly arousing way and makes him cum faster than most anything. if his phone is dead while he’s away, he’ll just close his eyes and think of that ass and he’ll cum in literally less than two minutes. shhh don’t tell anyone but sometimes he’ll even just make you shake it in front of him and then he’ll end up spraying his seed all over the plump, bouncy flesh moments later.
ni-ki also has a bit of a phone sex kink. it means that he can see you all exposed, the sights only for him live, even when he’s halfway across the world from you. sure it’s a very good way for him to release the constant tension and arousal that he gets even when you’re not there, but it only serves as a warm up for the reunion sex when he finally comes back home to you.
also, he most definitely has an audio kink. hearing those sweet little moans come out of your mouth makes him so hard and just fuels his pride and ego even more at being able to satisfy you in an almost overcompensating way. it just tells people that he knows what he’s doing and you feel good, which is his exact mission as a horny boyfriend other than fucking you and having his own pleasure.
⭑.ᐟ l = location (favorite places to do it)
ni-ki can be considered one of the more traditional types of people that loves to fuck in his bedroom in the actual bed, but don’t mistake him for being vanilla when it comes to locations. he’ll fuck you standing up against the wall in his bedroom or even in the shower too. also, the members don’t know this but you two have definitely fucked on the couch in the living room and in the hallway while they were all gone.
for the most part, he enjoys keeping you to himself and locked away in his room, but it’s the noise of it all that he likes to show off no matter if the two of you are kept away from view with the closed and locked door. the bed makes it a lot more comfortable of a place to do numerous positions and round after round, but the other places are fun and enjoyable for you two if it’s just a round or two and then you move off to the comfy bed.
⭑.ᐟ m = motivation (what turns them on/gets them going?)
in general, you’re just a huge turn on for ni-ki because, duh, you’re his hot, attractive girlfriend. however, what attracts him the most about you is your ass obviously. he loves watching it and then getting to touch it, and then by that time he’s already gone, pulsing as his dick fills out to full hardness wherever you two may be.
and then of course when the two of you are going at it, your noises really get him even more turned on (if that’s even possible). the little whimpers and moans that you let out that keep getting louder and louder as he continues to play with you and then when he finally starts thrusting into you make the knot in his stomach so much tighter and his balls draw up so much quicker. he never fails to cum hard and fast with your cute noises.
⭑.ᐟ n = no (something they wouldn't do; turn offs)
considering how much he loves your noises, ni-ki doesn’t like the idea of choking you or using a gag. he wouldn’t be able to hear any of your pretty sounds, and that’s one of his favorite parts of sex (although sex is his favorite in general). also, when it comes to choking you, he’d be more worried that he’d hurt you than aroused. he’s just a lot bigger than you and his strength is a lot at times, and he’d be scared that he’d lose his careful control with his hand(s) around your neck and hurt you more than simply try a new kink.
⭑.ᐟ o = oral (preference in giving/receiving, skill, etc.)
this man absolutely loves oral, almost as much as your ass even. it’s honestly super hard for him to pick whether or not he likes giving or receiving more since he loves the sight of you sucking his dick, on your knees for him as your mouth stretches wide to accommodate his girth, but he also loves hearing those pretty noises in the background of him slurping up all of the arousal and spit that drips from your pussy when he eats you out.
one thing’s for sure, he’s definitely a head pusher. he’ll even hold your hair back for you in a makeshift ponytail as you go down on him, but don’t mistake that sweetness for him going gentle on you. he’ll straight up fuck your throat and moan and groan at the sound of your gags and gurgles around his dick and he loves it. he’s pretty well endowed too, but you’re used to his size now and can even deepthroat him for a little while before coming back up for a big gasp of air and some coughs from the rough treatment. let’s just say he didn’t last long at all when you did that for the first time.
ni-ki’s insanely talented at giving head for someone that’s only been with two girls before you, and he likes to claim that it’s natural but you know he studied a lot of porn before you two made that step in your relationship to finally become intimate with one another. (he doesn’t exactly remember admitting such, but it was when he was slightly drunk and loose-lipped from several bottles of soju). seriously, you get concerned that he’s going to run out of air down there with the way he keeps himself pressed up against your pussy for what seems like so many minutes at a time, but it’s hard to focus on that when he’s constantly flicking his tongue against your clit and then licking downwards and thrusting the muscle into your soaking wet core. god he was blessed with his oral talents because there’s no way any normal person could make your eyes roll back that much just from getting eaten out.
⭑.ᐟ p = pace (are they fast and rough? or slow and sensual? etc.)
ni-ki is not the sensual type and he’s not going to take things slow, that’s for sure. the second he sinks all the way into you, you know you’re about to get swiftly fucked into the mattress. his patience is very low once his dick has been all the way in your glisteningly wet pussy, and he’s going to set a very passionate pace at which he thrusts into you. he tried to go slow and make things all romantic and drawn out once but he gave up after like five thrusts since it really wasn’t doing that much for either of you. you both love a quick paced fuck and really are used to nothing else.
⭑.ᐟ q = quickie (their opinions on quickies, how often, etc.)
theoretically, ni-ki would love a good quickie but it’s just too short, as the name implies. yes, he could make that round quick since you never fail to make him cum easily for the most part, but he would not want to stop after just one round. he’s got way too much energy and horniness to get out to stop after just one or two orgasms for the both of you, so he’d be just getting started. the two of you can go round after round, night after night, so this wouldn’t exactly pan out well unless you had at least a few hours to spare.
⭑.ᐟ r = risk (are they game to experiment? do they take risks? etc.)
he’d be pretty game to experiment with some new things, especially when they involve you and sex (which duh of course so yes absolutely). for anything purely exhibitionist or just plain nasty, he definitely wouldn’t bring it up or want to try it and same for you, but other than that he’d be open to a lot of new things to try out.
ahem, for instance anal play while he fucks you. uh yes please. or even spanking with different toys that would mark up that gorgeous ass of yours and say that he did it to you and you loved it.
⭑.ᐟ s = stamina (how many rounds can they go for? how long do they last?)
his stamina is genuinely insane but you do a pretty good job of keeping up with him. like seriously the man can go for hours upon hours without getting tired thanks to the years of dancing and the stamina that it has given him in turn. he won’t get tired after hours of dancing plus hours of fucking. your personal record for rounds is like seven or eight but that was after an adrenaline filled night when the boys won the daesang at one of the biggest k-pop award shows in asia. on a regular night after ni-ki gets home from work or random rehearsals, you average about four rounds give or take.
however, you’re genuinely so attractive to him that he can bust a nut in anywhere from five minutes to thirty minutes. those rounds where he tries to hold it for longer really impress both him and you because you tend to make each other cum fairly quickly, but a lot of times after another.
⭑.ᐟ t = toys (do they own toys? do they use them? on a partner or themselves?)
ni-ki doesn’t actually own any toys and he hasn’t anytime in his life so far. he’s always been seen as the baby to his members until when the two of you started getting a little more careless to when you were vocal while fucking around the dorm or any hotels that they’re all staying at. he just never had the correct timing to get any, plus he always felt like what he did for himself or for you was working without having to buy a toy to help.
he does think that it might be a bit fun to experiment with some toys like a paddle or cock ring or even a vibrator for you in the future, but right now he’s pretty satisfied with his sex life without them. (all he would have to do though is walk right next door to heeseung’s room and the older man would surely have something to share, that’s for sure).
⭑.ᐟ u = unfair (how much they like to tease)
in a perfect world, ni-ki would love to tease you some to work you up before the foreplay and fucking even started, but he is not the patient saint he is in his dreams of playing with you. he just gets far too worked up far too quickly and if he doesn’t get his dick in your hole quick enough, his cock will tell his brain that it’s going to fall off without being in that warm, wet heaven of your pussy.
but if he was at least somewhat patient, he’d love to just blow on your clit and folds as he gently teased his fingers around your core, teasing you with his light touch as he watched your hole clench and leak slick as you begged him for more and more. honestly he could probably cum in his pants just at the sight and sound of that.
⭑.ᐟ v = volume (how loud they are, what sounds they make, etc.)
ni-ki can actually be pretty loud, but he doesn’t realize it until the hyungs or you mention it. he lets out deep, breathy moans that turn into higher-pitched, airy whines as he gets closer and closer to cumming, and you love those noises so much. in fact, they fuel the noises that you let out, which is what he’s only paying attention to. he certainly contributes to the noise complaints that you get, but he absolutely wants your noises to be the start of the show whether or not that’s actually true based on what can be heard outside of the room.
⭑.ᐟ w = wild card (a random thing about them)
once, ni-ki had been considering asking heeseung to have a threesome with you two. he’d heard quite a few things about how talented he was and wanted to use that to make you feel even more pleasure than he could give, but you talked him out of it since it was becoming an obsession of his that turned his thoughts against his incredible pleasuring skills instead. you told him that you could talk about it later, when ni-ki was more self-confident in himself and less selfless about his pleasure because you wanted him to want it for himself too, not just you.
⭑.ᐟ x = x-ray (let's see what's going on in those pants...how big are they?)
as they say, with height comes big dick and ni-ki is definitely a human embodiment of it. he’s around eight inches hard (20 cm for the metric people) and he’s pretty girthy too, although the length is what outdoes most other dicks. it’s a pretty big stretch for you still, even after a year and a half of being intimate with one another, but he’s just the right size to make the stretch oh so worth it. you’re often sore after a night with him, but it’s a good sore left from feeling so full and satisfied from him.
⭑.ᐟ y = yearning (how high is their sex drive? how often do they wanna do it?)
if this man could have sex with you twice a day every day, multiple rounds every time, he would. he is just that pent up and horny and he loves your body and you so so much. you are his stress relief and intimate partner and he would rather have nobody else. if you didn’t want to fuck, he’d respect your boundaries and tuck you into bed or send you on your way wherever you had to go, but you bet he’d be jerking it in the shower for at least thirty minutes after doing that.
⭑.ᐟ z = zzz (how quickly they fall asleep afterwards)
he can fall asleep pretty quickly after you two wrap up the hours of sex that you love to have during the late evening, but that’s because it’s also how he purposefully tires himself out and makes the both of you feel so pleasured and satisfied at the same time. ni-ki does his best to stay awake at least to give you some aftercare like getting up and grabbing a damp cloth to clean you up in between your legs and getting you up sometimes to make sure you go pee and avoid any UTIs, but otherwise he’s out as soon as he gets the chance to lay back and snuggle up with you. he doesn’t mind at all the sticky sweat that’s cooling on your bodies since you two always shower it off in the morning, so nothing keeps him from falling into slumber once the little bit of aftercare he knows he needs to give you is done.
╰┈➤ you and sunghoon are going through a divorce but then finds out your pregnant.
✴ husband!sunghoon x preg!reader ✴ Warnings: Angst with a happy ending, divorce, marriage in crisis, arguments, emotional turmoil, secret pregnancy, morning sickness, crying, guilt, miscommunication, reconciliation.
The divorce papers had been sitting untouched on the dining table for six days. Every morning, you walked past the cream-colored envelope with your eyes fixed anywhere but there, convincing yourself that if you ignored it long enough, maybe the end of your marriage would disappear with it. It never did. The signatures waited patiently beneath the flap, yours written with trembling hands, his clean and effortless, just like everything Park Sunghoon ever did. Five years of marriage had somehow been reduced to ink on paper, and neither of you had found the courage to send them to the lawyers. Perhaps it was fear. Perhaps it was denial. Or perhaps, deep down, neither of you was ready to admit that the love you had fought so hard for was slipping through your fingers.
Sunghoon hadn't always been this distant. Before becoming the CEO of PARK Group, he had been the kind of husband who insisted on driving you everywhere because he claimed the roads were "full of idiots."
He'd leave little sticky notes inside your handbag just to make you smile during work, surprise you with late-night convenience store dates after exhausting weeks, and hold your hand whenever the two of you crossed the street, even though you constantly teased him for it. Somewhere between endless board meetings, overseas investors, and the pressure of keeping a billion-dollar company alive, those little gestures disappeared.
At first, you told yourself it was temporary. Then weeks became months, and months became years, until the silence between the two of you became louder than any argument you'd ever had.
The front door unlocked just after eleven that night. You heard the familiar click of expensive leather shoes against the marble floor before his coat landed over the back of a chair.
"You're still awake?" he asked quietly, surprised to find the television still glowing in the dark living room.
You looked up from the untouched mug of tea in your hands and forced a tired smile that didn't quite reach your eyes. "I couldn't sleep."
He nodded as if he understood, although the truth was neither of you understood each other anymore. He loosened his tie, rolling his shoulders with a wince. "The meeting ran longer than expected. I tried calling."
A bitter laugh escaped before you could stop it. "You always have a meeting, Sunghoon." His expression hardened ever so slightly. "I'm doing this for us."
"No," you whispered, standing from the couch. "You keep saying that, but somewhere along the way, there stopped being an 'us.' It's just you... and your company."
The argument didn't explode all at once. It built slowly, quietly, through years of missed dinners, forgotten anniversaries, and conversations cut short by another ringing phone. You couldn't even remember what had started this one. Maybe it was the fact that he'd canceled yet another weekend away because an investor had flown in unexpectedly. Maybe it was because he'd answered three work calls while you were trying to tell him about your day. Or maybe it was because you were simply exhausted from feeling like you came second to a company that would still exist long after the two of you had fallen apart.
"I don't even recognize you anymore," you said, your voice trembling despite your attempts to stay composed. "Do you know what the worst part is? I don't think you recognize yourself either."
Sunghoon stood across the kitchen island, still dressed in his tailored charcoal suit. He looked just as tired as you felt, his tie hanging loose around his neck and the sleeves of his dress shirt rolled to his forearms. He opened his mouth to respond before closing it again, rubbing a hand over his face in frustration.
"You think this is easy for me?" he asked quietly. "Do you think I enjoy leaving before you're awake and coming home after you've gone to bed? I'm trying to keep everything together."
"And what about us?" you whispered. "Who's keeping us together?"
He looked away.
That was answer enough.
The next morning, the divorce papers were drafted.
Neither of you cried when the lawyers handed them over.
Neither of you protested.
It almost scared you how calm everything had become.
The screaming had stopped.
The tears had stopped.
It felt like your marriage had simply... run out of emotion.
For the next week, the penthouse became nothing more than a place the two of you happened to share. Sunghoon slept in the guest room. You stayed in the master bedroom. Meals were eaten separately. Conversations were reduced to polite questions that sounded more appropriate between strangers than husband and wife.
"Have you seen my watch?"
"It's on your desk."
"Thank you."
"You're welcome."
That was it.
No warmth.
No affection.
Just silence.
Then the nausea started.
The first morning, you barely thought anything of it. Stress could make people sick. Anyone going through a divorce would feel exhausted. But when you found yourself gagging at the smell of breakfast three days in a row, a tiny voice in the back of your mind began whispering something you refused to believe.
Standing in the pharmacy after work, you stared at the pregnancy tests for what felt like forever. Your fingers hovered over the shelf before finally grabbing one and shoving it into your basket as quickly as possible. You prayed nobody you knew would see you.
The drive home felt endless.
Your hands wouldn't stop shaking.
You locked yourself inside the bathroom before finally opening the small box, reading the instructions three separate times because the words refused to register. The timer on your phone counted down three agonizing minutes while you paced back and forth across the marble floor.
One line.
Relief flooded your body.
Then...
A second line appeared so faintly you almost convinced yourself you were imagining it.
You blinked.
It grew darker.
Your heart stopped.
"...No."
You picked up the test with trembling fingers, staring at it as if it might somehow change if you looked hard enough.
Positive.
The room spun.
You slowly slid down against the bathroom wall until you were sitting on the cold floor, your knees pulled tightly against your chest.
Pregnant.
You were pregnant.
A sob escaped before you could stop it.
It wasn't because you didn't want the baby.
It was because the timing felt impossibly cruel.
Only a week ago, you and Sunghoon had agreed your marriage couldn't be saved.
Now there was another heartbeat growing inside you.
One that belonged to both of you.
Tears blurred your vision as you instinctively rested a hand against your stomach. It was too early to feel anything. Too early to even look pregnant. Yet knowing that your child was there made everything feel different.
A sharp knock at the bathroom door made you jump.
"Y/N?"
Sunghoon's voice was muffled through the wood.
"You've been in there for a while."
Your heart leaped into your throat.
Quickly wrapping the test in tissues, you hid it beneath spare towels inside the cabinet before splashing cold water across your face.
"I'm okay," you called back, though your voice cracked.
The door opened as soon as you unlocked it.
Sunghoon frowned the second he saw you.
Your eyes were red.
Your cheeks were damp.
"You've been crying."
You immediately shook your head. "It's nothing."
"It doesn't look like nothing."
He took a hesitant step toward you, his usual guarded expression replaced by genuine concern. Carefully, almost instinctively, he reached out and brushed a loose strand of hair behind your ear. The gentle touch caught you off guard. He hadn't touched you like that in months.
"You don't look well," he murmured. "You've barely eaten this week, and every morning I hear you getting sick."
"It's just stress."
"You've been saying that every day."
"I know."
His brows knitted together. "Maybe we should go to the hospital."
"No."
The answer came far too quickly.
His eyes searched yours, confusion flickering across his face.
"...Why not?"
You forced a smile that felt painfully fake.
"I just need some rest."
For several long seconds, he simply looked at you.
Then he sighed softly.
"If you start feeling worse..." His voice was quieter now. "...please tell me."
You nodded even though you had no intention of doing that.
As he turned to leave, he paused at the doorway without looking back.
"I know things between us are... complicated right now."
Your chest tightened.
"But that doesn't mean I stop caring about you."
The bedroom fell silent after he walked away.
The tears you'd been desperately holding back finally spilled over again.
Because hearing those words only made your secret feel heavier.
And for the first time since seeing those two pink lines...
You wondered how long you could keep it from him.
The following morning, you woke before the sun had fully risen. A dull ache settled behind your eyes while another wave of nausea rolled through your stomach, forcing you to sit up abruptly. You barely made it to the bathroom before gripping the edge of the sink, your breathing uneven as you waited for the feeling to pass.
When it finally did, you leaned against the cool marble countertop, staring at your reflection. You looked exhausted. The dark circles beneath your eyes had become impossible to hide, and your cheeks had noticeably lost their color. You quietly opened the cabinet beneath the sink, pulling out the pregnancy test one last time before slipping it into your pocket. A few hours later, you found yourself sitting alone in your obstetrician's office, nervously twisting the sleeve of your sweater while waiting for your name to be called.
"Mrs. Park?" the nurse smiled warmly.
You stood, following her into the examination room. Everything happened so quickly after that—blood tests, questions about your health, and finally the ultrasound. You hadn't expected to cry, yet the moment the tiny image appeared on the monitor, your vision blurred.
"There," the doctor said gently, pointing toward the screen. "It's still very early, but everything looks healthy."
Healthy.
The word echoed in your ears.
Your hand instinctively rested against your stomach as tears silently rolled down your cheeks. You couldn't stop staring at the tiny flicker on the monitor. It didn't look like much to anyone else, but to you, it was everything.
The doctor handed you a small black-and-white ultrasound photo before smiling kindly. "Congratulations. Judging by the measurements, you're just over eight weeks pregnant. Morning sickness and fatigue are completely normal. Try not to skip meals, even if eating feels difficult. If your symptoms become worse, give us a call."
You nodded absentmindedly, clutching the ultrasound picture so carefully it felt as though it might disappear if you held it too tightly.
On the drive home, your eyes drifted toward the passenger seat where the envelope rested. You couldn't stop imagining what would happen if Sunghoon saw it.
Would he smile?
Would he cry?
Or would he stay...
Only because he felt obligated?
That question had haunted you since the moment you found out.
You knew your husband better than anyone.
Park Sunghoon never walked away from responsibility.
If he learned about the baby now, he'd tear up the divorce papers without a second thought.
Not because the two of you had fixed your marriage.
Not because the hurt had magically disappeared.
Because he would convince himself that staying was the right thing to do.
You refused to let your child become the reason someone stayed in a loveless marriage.
You wanted your baby to grow up in a home filled with love, not guilt.
By the time you reached the penthouse, you'd made up your mind.
The pregnancy would remain your secret.
At least for now.
When you stepped inside, the house was unusually quiet.
Sunghoon's shoes were by the front door, meaning he'd gotten home before you for once. You slipped the ultrasound into your handbag before walking farther inside.
The smell of food drifted from the kitchen.
You froze.
Sunghoon stood at the stove wearing a simple white shirt with the sleeves rolled to his elbows. His suit jacket was tossed over one of the dining chairs, and an apron—one you'd bought him years ago as a joke because he insisted he was a "great cook"—was tied around his waist.
He looked over his shoulder when he heard you.
"You're home."
You blinked in surprise.
"...What are you doing?"
He glanced back at the pan.
"Cooking."
"You hate cooking."
"I know."
A small, awkward smile appeared on his face.
"But you haven't been eating."
Your heart squeezed painfully.
"I thought... maybe soup would be easier."
You didn't know what to say.
For months, you'd begged him to come home before dinner.
Now, when your marriage was already hanging by a thread, he was standing in the kitchen making soup because he was worried about you.
The irony hurt more than it comforted.
"I didn't ask you to do this," you said quietly.
"I know."
He turned the stove off before facing you completely.
"I wanted to."
Silence settled between the two of you.
His eyes slowly wandered across your face, lingering on the exhaustion you could no longer hide.
"You look pale."
"I'm alright."
"You've been saying that every day."
"I'm just tired."
He walked closer until only a few feet separated you.
"You've barely eaten."
"I'll eat later."
"You've been getting sick every morning."
"It's stress."
His brows furrowed.
"Did you at least go to the doctor?"
Your heart skipped.
"...Yeah."
"What did they say?"
You looked down at the floor.
"They said I need more rest."
Technically...
It wasn't a lie.
Sunghoon let out a quiet sigh before reaching for your handbag.
"I'll carry—"
"No!"
The word escaped much louder than you intended.
Both of you froze.
His hand stopped midair.
Confusion immediately crossed his face.
"...I was just going to put it on the table."
"I..."
You tightened your grip around the strap.
"I'm sorry."
"I just... have something important inside."
He slowly lowered his hand.
"I'm not trying to invade your privacy."
"I know."
Another silence followed.
This one heavier than the last.
Finally, he gave you a small nod.
"The soup's ready whenever you're hungry."
He turned away, pretending not to notice the tears gathering in your eyes.
The moment he disappeared into his office, you rushed upstairs.
Locking yourself inside the bedroom, you pulled the ultrasound from your bag before carefully sliding it into the back of your bedside drawer beneath a stack of old photographs from your honeymoon.
Your fingers lingered on the picture.
"I'm sorry," you whispered, though you weren't sure whether you were apologizing to your baby...
Or to the man sleeping only a few rooms away.
The days that followed settled into a strange routine. The arguments had disappeared, but they hadn't been replaced with happiness. Instead, there was a quiet understanding between the two of you, as though you were both too exhausted to keep hurting each other. Sunghoon still left for work early, though not as early as before. Some mornings, you'd find a glass of water and your vitamins sitting on the kitchen counter without a word. Other days, he'd send a simple text asking if you'd eaten lunch. They were such small gestures—ones that would've seemed insignificant months ago—but now they only made your chest ache. He was trying. It was simply too late.
Morning sickness, however, wasn't nearly as forgiving.
You had barely managed two spoonfuls of breakfast before the familiar wave of nausea forced you to excuse yourself. The bathroom door had barely clicked shut before you were kneeling on the cold tile floor, one hand gripping the edge of the bathtub while the other instinctively rested against your stomach. By the time the nausea finally settled, your eyes were watery and your breathing uneven.
A gentle knock echoed through the room.
"Y/N?"
It was Sunghoon.
His voice was careful, almost hesitant.
"You've been in there for almost twenty minutes."
You quickly splashed cold water over your face before unlocking the door.
He frowned immediately.
"You look awful."
A small laugh escaped you despite yourself.
"Thanks."
"You know I didn't mean it like that."
"I know."
His eyes searched your face, lingering on the redness around your eyes.
"You've been getting sick every morning for weeks."
"I'm just... run down."
"You've lost weight."
"I'm trying to eat."
"I can see that."
He sighed quietly before reaching out. His hand hovered near your cheek for a second, silently asking permission before gently brushing a strand of hair behind your ear. His touch was so familiar that it almost broke you.
"I hate seeing you like this," he admitted softly. "I know we're... where we are right now, but that doesn't mean I stop worrying."
Your throat tightened.
"I'll be okay."
"You keep saying that."
"Because I don't know what else to say."
For a long moment, neither of you spoke.
Then, to your surprise, he opened his arms ever so slightly.
"Can I...?"
You stared at him.
He hadn't hugged you in months.
When you didn't pull away, he slowly wrapped his arms around you, careful and gentle, as if he were afraid you'd disappear if he held you too tightly.
It was warm.
Comforting.
Painful.
You closed your eyes for just a second, breathing in the familiar scent of his cologne.
"I've missed this," he whispered.
Your heart shattered.
Because so had you.
But missing someone wasn't always enough to save a marriage.
That evening, the two of you sat together in the living room for the first time in weeks. The television played quietly in the background, though neither of you was paying attention. Sunghoon had rolled up the sleeves of his white dress shirt, his laptop balanced on his knees while he answered a few emails.
You were reading a book you hadn't turned a page of in almost fifteen minutes.
The silence wasn't awkward anymore.
It was... peaceful.
"I spoke to the lawyer today," Sunghoon suddenly said, closing his laptop.
Your fingers tightened around your book.
"Oh."
"He asked if we'd decided on a date."
You nodded slowly.
"I told him..."
He paused.
"...that I wanted to wait."
You looked up.
His gaze stayed fixed on the coffee table.
"I don't know if waiting changes anything."
"It might not."
"But rushing into it doesn't feel right either."
Your eyes softened.
"Why?"
He let out a tired laugh.
"Because despite everything..."
He looked at you.
"...I still come home looking for you."
The confession stole the air from your lungs.
"I still wonder whether you've eaten."
"I still catch myself reaching for my phone whenever something funny happens because you're the first person I want to tell."
His smile was bittersweet.
"I don't think people stop loving each other overnight."
A lump formed in your throat.
"They just get lost."
Tears threatened to spill, but you forced them back.
"I don't know if I know how to find us again."
He nodded.
"I don't know either."
For the first time in months, there were no raised voices.
No accusations.
Just two people admitting that neither of them knew how to repair what they'd broken.
At that exact moment, your stomach lurched.
You shot to your feet so quickly that your book fell to the floor.
"Y/N?"
"I'll... I'll be right back."
You hurried upstairs, pressing a hand over your mouth before disappearing into the bathroom.
Sunghoon watched you go, worry etched across his face.
A few seconds later, the sound of retching echoed faintly through the hallway.
He immediately stood.
His first instinct was to go after you.
Instead, he stopped outside the bathroom door, resting a hand against the wood.
"...I'm here if you need me."
You squeezed your eyes shut on the other side, fresh tears sliding down your cheeks.
"I know," you whispered so quietly he couldn't hear.
Outside, your phone began ringing from where you'd accidentally left it on the coffee table downstairs.
Neither of you noticed.
The screen lit up with a familiar name.
Dr. Han.
His stomach tightened.
You'd told him you'd seen a doctor because of stress. Seeing your doctor call twice in less than a minute made him wonder if something was wrong.
He answered.
"Hello?"
There was a brief pause before a warm voice spoke on the other end.
"Good evening, Mrs. Park. This is Dr. Han calling from Evergreen Women's Clinic. I wanted to follow up regarding the symptoms you mentioned during your appointment. Have the morning sickness and dizziness improved at all?"
Sunghoon frowned.
"...I'm sorry?"
Another pause.
"Oh... am I speaking to Mr. Park?"
"...Yes."
"I'm terribly sorry. I assumed Mrs. Park had already told you."
His grip around the phone tightened.
"Told me... what?"
The doctor fell silent for a second, clearly realizing she'd made a mistake.
"It's regarding her pregnancy," she answered carefully. "Considering she's approaching her ninth week, nausea, fatigue, and food aversions are perfectly normal. We were also hoping to schedule her next prenatal appointment before the end of next week."
Everything around him seem to disappear, except you.
Sunghoon couldn't take his eyes off you.
The words from the phone call echoed endlessly inside his head.
Morning sickness... nine weeks... prenatal appointment... both mother and baby are healthy.
His hand was still wrapped around your phone, his knuckles turning white from how tightly he was gripping it. You stood frozen at the foot of the staircase, every bit of color draining from your face the moment you realized he knew.
Neither of you spoke.
The silence stretched until it became unbearable.
"You were pregnant..." he whispered, his voice so quiet it barely reached you. "This whole time."
You swallowed hard, unable to look him in the eye. "...Yes."
A hollow laugh escaped him, though there wasn't an ounce of humor behind it. He looked away for a moment, blinking rapidly as he tried to compose himself, but the hurt was written all over his face.
"So every morning..." he began, "when I heard you getting sick... when I kept asking if you were okay... when I asked if you wanted me to take you to the hospital..." He looked back at you, his eyes glossy with unshed tears. "You already knew."
You nodded weakly.
"I found out after we agreed to the divorce."
"And you decided not to tell me."
"It wasn't that simple."
"It feels pretty simple to me."
His voice wasn't loud, but it was enough to make your chest tighten.
"You looked me in the eye every single day and lied."
"I wasn't lying."
"No?" His eyebrows pulled together. "You told me it was stress. You told me you were fine. You let me think something was wrong, and every time I asked, you pushed me away."
"I didn't know what else to do!"
The words escaped before you could stop them.
Sunghoon fell silent.
Your breathing grew uneven as tears blurred your vision. "What was I supposed to say? 'By the way, I'm carrying your baby while we're signing divorce papers?'"
"I deserved to know."
"I know you did!"
Your voice cracked.
"I know that!"
The tears you'd been holding back finally spilled over.
"I thought about telling you every single day."
You covered your mouth, trying to steady your breathing.
"I even picked up my phone so many times..." you admitted through sobs. "I wrote messages... I deleted them... I practiced what I'd say if you came home early... but every time I looked at the divorce papers, I couldn't do it."
Sunghoon's expression softened for only a second before the hurt returned.
"So you chose for both of us."
"No."
"Yes, you did."
He shook his head, running a frustrated hand through his hair.
"You decided I didn't deserve to know I was going to be a father."
"I decided I didn't want you to stay because you pitied me!"
The room fell silent.
Your words hung heavily between you.
"I know you, Sunghoon," you whispered, wiping your cheeks. "You would've canceled everything. You would've torn up those divorce papers before I even finished speaking."
"Of course I would've."
"Exactly!"
His answer caught you off guard.
"You just proved my point."
"No." He stepped closer, stopping a few feet away. "I would've torn them up because my wife had been carrying something this huge all by herself."
"You would've stayed because of the baby."
"I would've stayed because I still love you!"
His voice cracked for the first time.
The confession echoed through the house.
Neither of you moved.
Sunghoon looked away, taking a shaky breath before speaking again, this time much quieter.
"Do you really think I've spent these past few weeks sleeping in the guest room because I stopped loving you?" He laughed bitterly, shaking his head. "I slept there because every time I looked at you, I was reminded that I'd failed you. I convinced myself that maybe you'd be happier without me."
Your heart clenched.
"I never stopped loving you either," you admitted. "But loving someone isn't always enough when all you do is hurt each other."
He nodded slowly.
"I know."
Another long silence settled between you.
It wasn't angry anymore.
It was heartbreaking.
Sunghoon glanced at the phone still sitting on the coffee table before quietly placing it down. When he looked back at you, his eyes were red.
"I missed everything."
His voice was barely above a whisper.
"The first doctor's appointment."
"You hearing our baby's heartbeat."
"You finding out."
He swallowed hard.
"And I wasn't there."
A fresh wave of guilt crashed over you.
"I didn't want to do it alone."
"Then why did you?"
"Because I was scared."
Your shoulders shook as another sob escaped.
"I was scared that if I told you, I'd never know whether you stayed because you loved me... or because you felt responsible."
Sunghoon closed the distance between you, but he didn't touch you.
Not yet.
"I can't change the mistakes I've already made," he said quietly. "I can't take back the nights I chose work over you or the arguments that pushed us here."
His voice trembled.
"But don't ever believe that our child would be a burden to me."
He paused, fighting back tears of his own.
"Or that loving you was ever an obligation."
Your eyes met his.
For the first time in months, neither of you was pretending to be okay.
There were no walls left.
Just two broken people standing in the middle of the home they'd built together, finally admitting how deeply they'd hurt each other.
The divorce papers were still waiting on the dining table.
Neither of you looked at them.
Not because everything had suddenly been fixed.
But because, for the first time in a very long while, they no longer felt like the only possible ending.
how you spend the months leading up to your wedding with your soon to be husband.
ᴘᴀɪʀɪɴɢ: 𝓯iancé!sunghoon x 𝓯em!reader
⤷ (2.7k) fluff (lots of it), wedding planning, kissing, smut, handjob, little bit of praise, downbad!hoon, foodplay, oral (fem receiving), tiny bit of angst, comfort!, he's so in love he's crying, jungwon appearance, very domestic ,not proofread 𝓶.list
ʟɪɴ'ꜱ ɴᴏᴛᴇ: requested by @mhoonkissed ! thank you being so patient with me <3 i hope this is what you had in mind mwah
ꜰɪᴀɴᴄᴇ́!ꜱᴜɴɢʜᴏᴏɴ lies in bed with you the night after proposing, just giggling with you under the covers.
the room is dark, the city lights casting shadows onto your wall, your ceiling. but neither of you realise. no you’re both under the covers, foreheads almost pressed together.
“your face was priceless”, sunghoon beams. “you were so confused and then you just froze and then boom you started shouting ‘no way, fuck off!’ over and over again.”
you hide your face under the covers and he coos. “noo, my beautiful fiancé don’t hide from meee.” he whines, reaching for your face under the blanket, fingers softly brushing against your cheek. your eyes peak out and he laughs, pressing a kiss to your forehead.
“show me again,” his voice barely a whisper. slowly, you pull your hand up, eyes darting to the sparkly gem adoring your fingers. a wide grin spreads on his face. he intertwine his hand with yours, lips softly pressing pecks to your diamond clad finger.
“i’m gonna marry you,” he says, pure giddiness.
“i’m gonna marry you,” you reply, eagerly as giddy.
you both break out in a fit of giggles and he pulls you into his chest. the rumble of his laugh the sweetest sound to you. arms circling around his waist, you nuzzle into him. he matches you, head propping on top of yours.
“i love you so much,” you mumble and he melts.
“i love you so much.”
it’s an unspoken role, you never compete about who loves the other more. you both know the other has a heart full of love for them. so tonight, the first time as soon married, you fall asleep in each others arms, both with a smile on your face and a heart full of love.
ꜰɪᴀɴᴄᴇ́!ꜱᴜɴɢʜᴏᴏɴ loves seeing your diamond clad finger around his dick, sparkling away.
he loves seeing the ring on you, period. but around his dick, freshly manicured nails scratching up and down his length making him twitch? trust it’s his new favourite thing, he daydreams of the sight.
your hand pumps him so slowly but he cannot even be mad, you look so gorgeous sitting on the floor, staring up at him with the most beautiful smile. he wants to see the rings at all times, going so far to twist the hand that’s around his dick just to have it on full display.
“you know it’s there, it’s not like it’ll disappear,” you giggle at his actions.
he hums, head falling back at your teasing squeezes.
“nu-uh, look at me,” you snicker. “you want the ring on display, come look at it.”
his eyes open, low lidded and filled with bliss as the fixate on your hand on him. you squeeze a little harder with your next pump and his brows furrow, jaw going slack as a delicious mix of moans and whines escape him.
and what kind of fiance would you be if you didn’t want your future husband to absolutely crumble under your touch?the diamond clad finger, the one that he’s fixated on travels up his length, cruelly slow, before brushing over his sensitive tip. he hisses at the cool metal, hips bucking up, desperate for more friction.
“feels good, hm?”
“fuck baby so fucking good,” he moans back, voice laced with need.
his prase your greatest motivation, your hand starts speeding up again while your ring finger stays circling the tip. you’ve heard sunghoon blissed out hundred of times before, yet you can’t help yourself admiring his features and of course he notices.
“gonna make me feel shy if you keep looking me like that baby.”
you giggle, empty hand reaching for his neck to pull him down for a kiss. messily, his lips slammed onto yours, a mix of your and his saliva dropping down your chin.
his cock twitches under your hand, a sign that he was close and your other hand starts wrapping around the base. the feeling of both of your hands make him suck in a sharp breath between his teeth before he bites down on your bottom lip.
moments later, the sweetest high pitched whine escapes him as you can feel his legs tense up. you swallow his moans and pants, guiding him through his climax before he slumps against you.
after catching his breath he leaned back, pushing his sweaty hair out of his eyes.
“if i hadn’t already, i’d put a ring on your finger right now.”
ꜰɪᴀɴᴄᴇ́!ꜱᴜɴɢʜᴏᴏɴ says yes to everything during wedding planning, he just wants you to be happy.
sunghoon has always been the type of boyfriend. eventually you didn’t even have to ask for it, he saw you look at something and he could tell by your face and body language if you wanted it or not. he calls it his hoon-sense, something you tease him for relentlessly. but he takes pride in it. takes pride in knowing what you think without language.
so you best believe that when you pick out the venue, he doesn’t even leave the car when he saw the critical look on your face.
“okay, i’ll text the wedding planner .we’ll try the other location.”
baffled, you look at him. “hoon, we haven’t even seen the inside.”
“yes and you have been looking like you drank sour milk ever since we drove by the concrete jungle of houses just now,” he shoots back with a raised brow.
you cringe, “i tried to not be too judgy, but i just th—”
“baby you have no reason to explain yourself, you deserve a perfect wedding.”
at that, your heart squeezes. you place a hand on his cheek, his body now turning to you.
“as long as you’re gonna be there with me saying yes that’s all i need.”
a sickeningly sweet smile spreads on his face as he leans in to press a kiss to your lips.
“nothing in the world could stop me from being there.”
ꜰɪᴀɴᴄᴇ́!ꜱᴜɴɢʜᴏᴏɴ makes even something like wedding cake tasting kinky.
now, i have to elaborate that the both of you went to countless bakers, desperate to find the perfect cake. but it just so happens that you both are extremely indecisive when it comes to cake flavours. so instead of driving all over the country, spending days on end trying to find the perfect mix you just ordered the cake home for easier comparison.
at first, it was just sitting down on the couch, forks in hand while digging into the collection of cakes in front of you. after day three it got boring, so what better thing to do than to get a little kinky with it. afterall, sunghoon has been meaning to try out food play!
that’s how you found yourself lying on the bed, chest covered in both chocolate and lemon cake, while your soon to be husband licks circles around your nipples.
“mmm, i like this combination actually,” he mumbles against your skin, while you writhe under him. his strong hands are placed on your waist, pinning you down so that you cannot escape he bites, licks and kisses.
what began with carefully placed frosting on your skin soon turned into mushed cake spread on your stomach and thighs. his mouth and hands seem to be everywhere at the same time and you lose yourself in his touch, in his warmth.
his tongue circles the inside of your thigh, licking up a slow stripe up to clean the frosting off of you. he’s so close to your throbbing pussy and you whine in desperation.
sunghoon’s head perks up, almost cooing at the pout on your face.
“my pretty girl, didn’t mean to tease you 'm sorry.”, he says before dipping down again, tongue darting out to circle around your swollen clit. you yelp, legs snapping against his head, caging him between your thighs.
he smiles into your pussy, tongue flattening to lap at the juices spilling out of you.
“sweetest thing in the world,” he mumbled barely audible. “just gonna have you cum all over our cake hm?”
you sob at the combination of filthy words and obscene sounds he’s producing while practically making out with your pussy. your nails dig into his bicep, one hand grasping his hair for dear life and he moans at the sting.
“can’t have anybody else tasting you though, no you’re all mine. all mine to taste, all mine to love.”
yeah he’s gonna keep ordering more cakes just to keep doing this.
ꜰɪᴀɴᴄᴇ́!ꜱᴜɴɢʜᴏᴏɴ once saw your ring lie on the bedside table and got so scared that you're calling the engagement off.
it had been a stressful day since the second he woke up. he had rushed into the shower, stumbled into the kitchen to make some coffee and went on a hunt for his belt. yet no matter how stressed or busy he is, he always and i mean always gives you a kiss before he leaves. you were still buried under the covers and he pressed the lightest kiss to your temple. not daring to rip you out of your sleep.
after a gruel day, all he wanted was to lie in bed, in your arms and hear all about your day. when he couldn’t find you in the living room or kitchen he didn’t panic, you’re probably already in bed, it was late in the end.
but the bedroom was dark, not a sign of you. he was about to continue his search when he saw something sparkling near your side of the bed. with horror he realised what it was. your ring. not just any ring, but your engagement ring.
sunghoon has experienced moments of fear before, but nothing could ever compare to the feeling of pure dread and terror that ram through his veins that moment. did you change your mind? what could he have done that caused this?
with his hands in bis hair, he read over your last messages in his phone. nothing out of the ordinary. his panicked eyes scanned the room for a letter, had there been one in the kitchen?
“hoon?”
he swear his soul left him for a moment before running over to you, clutching you tight to his chest.
“whoa, are you okay? rough day at work?”
“i thought you were gone.” his voice trembling as tears ran down his face.
you leaned back, looking at him with a baffled expression. “what?! i was in the shower.”
only now did he realise your wet hair, the towel around your body.
“oh…”
the sight of him broke your heart, he looked so broken. your hands gently cupped his face, thumbs brushing away the tears on his cheek.
“how did you come to that conclusion my love?” you questioned softly.
he blinked, eyes travelling over to your bedside table. “your ring.”
“oh hoon,” you cooed. “i always take it off when i go shower, im scared to drop it in the shower or the sink. have you never noticed before?”
the poor man in front of you could only shake his head, still recovering from the shock.
“my baby, come here.” you took his hand, leading him over to the bed. without words, his head on top of your chest, arms gripping onto your waist for dear life.
it took a while before his shoulders un-tensed exhaustion taking over as he felt his eyes grow heavy.
“let’s get ready for bed sleepy boy,” you whispered against his brow bone.
the entire nighttime routine his hands didn’t leave you for a second, eyes either on your face or the ring that finally glistened on your finger again.
ꜰɪᴀɴᴄᴇ́!ꜱᴜɴɢʜᴏᴏɴ practices his vows in front of the mirror and starts crying every single time.
he would’ve taken this to the grave. the countless times of him trying to read his vows out loud, which are written on tear stained paper since he refused to read his biggest love confession off his phone.
after a good three weeks of practicing, he made it until maybe the first quarter of the page before his eyes were so tear-filled he couldn’t see anymore. not that he didn’t have the vows memorised, no at this point they just fly around his brain at random times, whether that is while grocery shopping, doing the dishes or something simple like showering.
the problem was that he gets so choked up at the thought of you standing in front of him in a wedding dress, looking at him with those gorgeous eyes, about to seal your vow of eternal love.
the poor man is gripping the edge of the sink, taking deep breaths through his nose, slowly exhaling out of his mouth. his tears are beginning to pool at the bathroom floor when a knock makes him snap out of his mindset?
“you okay in there man?”
second later jungwons concerned face pop up behind the bathroom door. it was quite comical, the way both of them were just staring at each other. jungwons eyes glanced down, spotting the crumbled up paper in sunghoons hand.
“ah,” jungwon exhaled. “vow practice?”
before the poor guy knew what happened, the elder broke down in tears again. safe to say that the plans were cancelled and jungwon questioned the well being of his friend. at least it gave him material for the man of honour speech.
ꜰɪᴀɴᴄᴇ́!ꜱᴜɴɢʜᴏᴏɴ loves to call you his future wife.
it’s never “meet my fiance” with this man. no, “this is my future wife” is this mans favourite vocabulary after he proposed.
before, he always called you his last name instead of your actual one, he loved the sound of it way too much. now, the energy doubled. he brought you up in every moment already, but now it’s him full on cheesing,full set of teeth showing and him putting an extra emphasis on the wife.
you’re out ordering some food? after ordering for himself he goes “and for my future wife”, looking at you expectantly. in case you got takeout he puts your name down with his last name, you know, so that you can get used to it!
he also forces you to practice your new signature.
“baby, you’ll want to practice for signing the papers! i know you. if it doesn't end up looking how you want it on our wedding day, you’ll get upset. you look cute when your face goes all pouty, but that’s not the expression i want to see on your face on our wedding, okay?”
but don’t believe this is a quick deal. nope, expect to be sitting down for 30 minutes minimum a day.
“revisit the loops maybe? how about you do a bigger swoop on that letter? what if we try a more cursive approach with this one?”
and you cannot even bring yourself to be mad at him because he’s just beaming up at you with the sparkliest eyes :(
ꜰɪᴀɴᴄᴇ́!ꜱᴜɴɢʜᴏᴏɴ keeps trying to guess what your wedding dress will look like.
of course he knows your style, heck he knows every tiny thing about you ! but a wedding dress is just so specific.just what exact shade will you choose? how long will your train be? will you wear your hair up, down, half up half down?
this man is constantly on pinterest, trying to find clues. after you blocked him from seeing your account, which led him to make a whole new account. after privatising that board, he jut downright tries to steal your phone.
you’re gonna find yourself wrestling this man on the couch, whole bodies entangled as you try to hide your phone from him. be warned, he will try to distract you with kisses every chance he gets!
“hoon, no! it’s a surprise, only my mum and my best friend know and i want to keep it that way.”
a little breathless, he hovers over you. eyes sparkling, wide grin on his face; god he was so devastatingly handsome.
“i know what you’re trying to do…” you murmured. “it’s not gonna work, put the puppy eyes away lover boy.”
with a dramatic sigh he flops down, strong arms besides you making sure he doesn’t crush you. his head nuzzles into the crook of your neck and you can feel him take a slow,deep breath in.
“whatever,” he mumbles against your skin, sending little shivers down your spine. “ you’ll look beautiful no matter what you wear.”
your hand mindlessly starts playing with some of his hair strands, nails softly dragging over his scalp and he releases a sigh of content. his arms wrap around your waist, making sure you’re physically as close as possible.
“still not showing you,” you whisper before pressing a kiss on his temple.
“come on!”
ᴇɴʜʏᴘᴇɴ ᴛᴀɢʟɪꜱᴛ: @saeivra @shawnyle @kookiesnkim @itsnotawrongnumber @shaiimuraaa @yerinhusband @chaebbys @feedrinplz @summerboyeom @noirellee @wonscapes @tamedhoon @enlov3vampxo @simplyangelixa @keiteu @waeclr @lunarprisonknight @nikisleftside (comment or send me an ask if you want to be tagged or removed <33)
s-u-f-j-a-n-s-t-e-v-e-n-s
izzy806
areudirty
discoholicmusic
germansingergirl
